Trailokya Prakash

Author(s): Hemprabhsuri
Publisher: Indian House
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009389/1

Page #1
vIra sevA mandira dillI __ "12 krama manyA kAlana khaNDa

Page #2

Page #3

Page #4
Kushala Astrological Research Institute SERIES NO I. TRUILOKY. PRAKISHA OF Shri Hemaprabha Suri The Disciple of Shri Devendra Suri EDITED from manuscripts in Jain and Nagari characters, with llindi commentary BY Ram Sarup Sharma Director, Kushala Astrological Research Institute Model Town LAHORE. And with English Foreword BY Dr. Banarsi Das Jain, M.A., Ph.D., (London). Reader in Hindi, University Oriental College, Lahore. F:yst Echrion 1946 500 copies

Page #5

Page #6
- - - - - - - - -- zrIdevendramUriziSyazrIhemaprabhasUriviracitaH trailokyaprakAzaH jainadevanAgarIlipilikhitAni patrAdarzapustakAni paryAlocya pAzcanadaprAntasthalavapuropakaNTha vartimADalaTAUnavasatyantargata- zrIkuzamasTrAlojokala risarcainsTIcyUTara ityAkhyasya anusandhAnakAryAlayasya adhyakSaNa jyotirvidyAvizAradena AcAryazrIrAmasvarUpazamaNA pariSkRtya IR nAnAvigAhinyA bhUmikayA hindIvyAkhyayA ca saha sampAditaH 0 tasyedaM prathama saMskaraNam 1644 500 pratayaH /

Page #7
- - prakAzaka-bAbA jIvanadatta adhyakSa iNDiyana iUsa, gaNapata roDa, laahaur| mukharaH-lAkhA jIvanAna iNDiyana nezanala presa, gaNapata roDa, laahaur| isa pustaka kA kAgaja, gaisarja rAmalAla kapUra aiNDa sanma se kaNTrola reTa para prApta piyaa|

Page #8
Dedicated RU were the ng I WANT A we may - www . PS Boy Wivier Ajo V CANEWS 12 W AN UAWEI . M2 VIVA 3. 1 .. ". .. when they were LAWAN .. P. WAS PUP WITH Lav a l w ww . Y rY.. SAY WA+ Bola Wir w ar. WWW " . . ., het wat ) . 11. P ALIVAR It iba IP44 It W oh FORM . MAS Via S . 49 . MW wat Wher . Se 75+ 14. 12 Shri Shri 109 Shri Mahant GIRDHARI DASS DI EVL.!, HUMAV SHAH, Dr. Montserrv)

Page #9

Page #10
samarpaNam janatAjanitAnando guggagaNakando vadAnyamardhanyaH / vilamati bI. e. virudI giridhArIdAsasanmahanto'yam // 1 // bhummanazAhasthAnA dhyakSo niytendriykvikhyaatH| em. ela. e. vigcaritaH sadgugAbhagnizciraM jayatu // 2 // tamyonmAhazanAnAM kRtajJatApAzasannaddhaH / rAmasvarUpazarmA samapayatyetamupahAram // 3 //

Page #11
D-36-30-300029 30 ujjvala komalaprakRtiH kRtI manastrI zaraNyamUrdhanyaH / vividhopakArayRpo DD prAcyapratIcyavidyA D vilasati lakSmaNarUpo'yam // 1 // nandananiSTavihArivibudhendraH / prApa mahAvidyAlaya sakalAdhyakSaH zataM samA jayatu // 2 // 0460030300303030-30 20

Page #12
. 1. Free SVAR . . . w WOHNWAND 45 . .. 'yon 4 NEW . mit * WWW TRX Dr. LAKSHMAN SARUP, 111) Phil, (ion), O URI' ALAD MUS (FRANCE) l'nmipal, ORIENTAL COLLEGE, LAHORE Who prrtormed the opening Ceremony of the Kushal Astrological Institute, LAHORE.

Page #13

Page #14
OM zrIgaNezAya namaH viSaya-sUcI viSaya 1-10 14-16 maMgalAcaraNa lamaprazaMsA lagnAzritaSaDvargazuddhiprazaMmA lagnaprayojana pranthanAmaprayojana saumya-kara graha nAma budha-indu kA pApa graha ke sAtha par3ane kA phala tathA strI puruSa saMjJA prahoM kI avasthA strIpaha nizcaya hone para prahoM kA avasthAvizeSa praha bala meM mAra nAma varNana prahoM kI jalacarAdi saMjJA prahoM kI prAta: kAlAdi saMjJA dRSTisaMjJA , prakRtisaMjJA , rasasaMjJA , nyUnAdhikabalasaMjJA dvipadAdisaMjJA , viprAdivarNasaMjJA rAjA zrAdisaMjJA ., prAkRtisaMjJA ,, raktAdivarNamaMjJA ., hrasvAdisaMjJA ., martyaloka disaMjJA " suvarNAdi dhAtu saMjJA " jalAdisthAnasaMjJA 32-33

Page #15
mAma svAmI vastueM zani svAmI budha-zukra sUrya-candra-budha " " , " 41-42 35 para. jIvacintAnizcaya hone para jIvacintAsaMjJA jIvAdicintana meM vizeSa dRDhatA bhAva daurbalya vicAra jIvAdi vintana meM rAjAdi vizeSa vicAra grahoM kA dazAjJAnavicAra grahoM ke svAmI mAMsa Adi ke svAmI jhAna bhAdi ke svAmI prahoM kI nIrasAdisaMjJA prahoM kA cha: bala vicAra , sthiti vaza se balavicAra , dina rAtri bala vicAra ,, tithisammandha se balavicAra , pratyeka cAra ghaMTe ke bAda balavicAra ., varSAdivAvicAra , dRSTivicAra ., vakro mAgI zrAdi phala vicAra , dazAoM kA vizeSa bala , nocAdi meM sthita hone se azubha , dIptAdi avasthA vicAra , maMtrI-zatru vicAra rAhu kA uccanIcAdikathana meSAdi-saMjJA vicAra SaDvarganAma rAzisvAmI horAvicAra dreSkANa tathA navAMzavicAra 63-64 65-66 67-68

Page #16
56 60 61 62 63 64 65 1 3 4 5 6 C w a ov 10 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 trizAMzavicAra bhAvasaMjJA bhAvaparyAya 16 20 21 22 23 kendrAdisaMjJA rAziyoM kA dinarAtribala 11 rAjA se dhanavyayayoga grahoM kA uccanIca rAzi - aMzavarNana bhAva rAzimahabalavicAra candrabudhayoga vizeSaphala dhanI hone kA yoga sukha tathA dhana yoga putrotpatti hone para dhana yoga rogabhaya strIprabhutvayoga 22 veM varSa ke tIsare aMza meM yoga dhanayoga rAjyaprAptiyoga prazna kAla meM zatru mitra gRha meM sthitiphala adhikadhanalAbhayoga sukha fg 99 dhana navAMza meM candraphala caturtha +9 39 " bhAryAya meM lAbhAMza meM vyayAMza meM navAMza ke abhiprAya se kathana "" iti lagnajJAnam " " "1 "" bhAryAza meM candra phala mRtyu aMza meM puNyasthAnAMtha meM 39 59 ', 14 ( I ) " 39 " 11 " " "" " janmakuNDalI sthita zubha pApa graha sthitiphala 63 64 65-66 66-100 101 102 - 103 104-110 111-112 113 114-115 116 117 118 116 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 928 126 130 131 132 133 134 135

Page #17
137 138 132 140-141 142 143 144 145-146 150-156 35 janmalama se dhana prApti varSavicAra , , azubha phala prApti , ,, mizra , ,, hadazAphalakrama kAryasiddhiyoga pAdayoga-bharddhayoga nyUnayoga pUrNayoga kArya sAdhana meM yoga catuSTaya vividha yoga praha phajasAratamya kathana rAjayoga bhAvoM ko zreSThatA rAjayoga koTi patiyoga dvAdaza bhAvoM se phala vicAra zubha phala prArthanA maMgalAcaraNa zubhanakSatra azubha nakSatra madhyama nakSatra zubhakaravAkathana nandAditithiyAMga rAjayoga varSAdi tathA divasAdi janmaphala madhyarAtrijanmaphala vijayayogaphala varSAnta tathA dinAnta anmaphala mAsa meM janmaphata zani budhavAra phala kanyA kI ravivArotpatti meM vizeSaphala ravivAraphala zukravAra , guruvAra , ekhama madhyamabhaSama phala 161-162 163.166 170 se 177 178-161 162 163 164 165 167 168 166 47 48 202 204 205 54 207 208 206

Page #18
pUra 58 56 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 66 70 71 72 1 2 3 4 5 6 c S 10 11 12 13 ( 5 ) gauravarNa praznakartA ke uttara meM vicAra 39 " kRSNA ghAtayita gAtra 99 chinnabhinna pRSTodayAdi lagnaphala 19 bhIta tathA rogI gAtra zrabhISTa siddhi yoga phala 39 13 39 33 99 19 "3 19 abhyudaya kAla kathana siMha lagna meM vizeSa phala kathana " 19 bhAva ke zubhAzubha phala kathana kA prakAra kendra nAmaguNavarNana bhASoM ke dakSiNa-uttara saMjJA varNana phalakathana 227-232 "" kauna varSa hamAre liye zubha hai isa prazna meM phalakathana 233-240 241 bhAvaphalakathana bhAvoM kI avasthA kA varNana tathA puruSa kI avasthA kA phala zAstra prazaMsA tathA AtmaprazaMsA gRhamadhya meM nidhisthitiyoga nidhi kisa dizA meM hai 1. caturthabhAva meM nidhAnaprakaraNa sampattilAbhayoga pUrvajoM kI sampatti kA yoga anya prakAra se sampatti prApti gRhabhAgasthitivaza se sampattiphajJa dRSTivaza se Upara nIce nivi kitane bAra khodane se nidhi mile nidhi kA vizeSa sthAna niya bhUmi meM kitanI dUrI para nidhi hai nidhi kI vastu kA niryAya nivi makAna ke andara hai ki bAhara rAziyoM kI bAhya Abhyantara saMjJA 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217-222 224 225 226 242-254 255 256-258 256 ,260-268 266-274 275-270 278 276 - 280 281-282 283- 285 286 280 288 286-261

Page #19
263 264 265 266 300 301 14 sAlyAniSiyoga 15 puNyazIla kI nidhi kA yoga kitane pAtroM meM nidhi hai ? pAtra kisa dhAtu se bane haiM kisa mAga meM nidhi hai| niSisthAna kA nirmANa 20 prakArAntara se dazAjJAna 21 matyaprazaMsA caturthabhAva meM bhojanaprakaraNa maMgalAcaraNa 2 padarasoM kA sundara bhojana yoga avazya bhojana prApti yoga / bhojana kI prApti na ho balki zastra se coTa lage adhika lavaNa hone kA yoga kaTu tathA mAMma bhojana sarasa-gorasa-kalahayukta bhojana yoga kaSAya hayA madhu bhojana yoga zubha yA zoka sthAna meM bhojana yoga sundara striyoM dvArA khaTTe rasa bhojana kA yoga anAdara ke sAtha dAsiyoM dvArA bhojana kA yoga sainamojanayoga rAjagRha athavA nIca gRha meM bhojana yoga mojana kitanI bAra milegaa| sammAnapUrvaka sundara striyoM dvArA parosA huA bhojana mile dAnarUpa meM vastroM sahita mojana prApti ho suvarNa vastramojana yoga vivAha reDiyo gIta vAcAdi hote samaya bhojana mile bahina yA pitA ke ghara bhojana prApti kA yoga putra-pautra zatru athavA strI sneha se yukta hoTahabhAdi bhojana kA yoga strIyavAsajanoM ke pAsa bhojana yoga 302 303 304 305 orm 0x9U 307 308 306 311 312 314 315 316 317 318 316 320

Page #20
324 vijaya prApta karane para snehapUrvaka bhojana kA yoga kaise makAna meM bhojana milegaa| bhojanaviSayavicAra mojanadizAvicAra rasavicAra patyaprazaMsA RRER 32 327 329 330-31 32 333 334 335 o x 10w 337 grAmapRcchAprakaraNa nagarI ke cAroM tarapha parvata kA yoga nagarI meM vizAla rupa vaprayoga bAgoM se yukta nagarI kA yoga kitane gar3he hoMge? samRddha nagaro kA yoga dharma sthAnAdi se yukta hone kA yoga vRtta, IToM ke pukha, chappar3a hone kA yoga sundara bhavana tathA sarakoM se yukta yoga surakSita nagarI kA yoga savarNa kalayoM se yukta prAma yoga 11 kisane hAtha U~cA kilA hogA ! 12 dhana zAlinI nagarI kA yoga 13 anya prazaMsA putraprakaraNa 1 putra-putrI yogavicAra 2 kA prasava hogA putra athavA putrI yoga apatya jIvita rahegA yA nahIM dina athavA rAtri meM janmayoga isa varSa meM santati hogI yA nahI santAnotpatti kA pravata yoga avazya bhAvI putra yoga kitane mAsa zeSa hoMge? 336 340 341 342 343-345 346-347 348 344-350 351-352 353-354 355-356 358

Page #21
1. 366 370 20 21 n6m xxc 00 santati hIna hone kA yoga 356 putrajanma kA yoga 360-362 putra mRtyu yoga 363 kitanA eka mamaya meM paidA hogA 364-365 dvayotpattiyoga 366 kitanI santAna hoMgI 367 strImaha se kanyA aura puruSa grahoM se putrasaMkhyAvicAra santAnAyuHkathana rAmatulya putra yoga eka-do tIna-cAra putra putrI kA vizeSa yoga chaH sAta putra putrI yoga 372 prathaprazaMsA 373 chaThA rogaprakaraNa rogI ke samIpa kitane strI puruSa haiM | 374-375 rogI kisa hAlata meM hai ? 376 rogI kitanI dUra hai roganAma kayana-rakta roga atisAra tathA nyUnabala yoga 376 sanipAta roga yoga santApa athavA cittaroga kuSTharogayoga hastapAdakampana-vAyuroga auSarivivAra 384 vedyauSadhivicAra roga-rogI-vaidya-bhauSadhi kI maMtrI 386 rogI jIvana yoga 387 sannipAta jvara se mRtyu 38 bhUkha-ajIrNa se mRtyu 386 rogI jovana yoga 360-261 sAMpa dvArA mRtyuyoga 212 mRtyuyoga 363 mRtyu se baca jAne kA yoga 380 Cheng Cheng Wu Cheng Tao He Ji Jie Ji Jie Di 16 364

Page #22
4 5 6 7 8 ha 4 10 11 12 13 14 2 15 16 17 18 16 20 21 1 2 3 3 x 4 ( 8 ) saptamaprakaraNa pati tathA patnI kI AjJA pAlana kA yoga samAna prIti yoga paraspara prIti yoga pradhAna strI yoga pati se uttama hone kA yoga raMka kulotpanna kanyA bhI rAnI hotI hai| mRtA bhAryA hone kA yoga yoga caturbhagyA prItiH bhAryA mRtyu donoM patnI sundara hone kA yoga kitanI striyA~ hoMgI ! sva-para strI sukha yoga sundara strI yoga avasthA varNana sundara hone kA yoga strI svabhAva yoga strI kA nirdoSa kanyA yoga dUSita kanyA yoga strIprasava jJAna cAra kaisA hai ? anya puruSa se santAna apane pati se santAna mizra santAna yoga garbhapitRnirNaya strI puruSa meM prema tathA aprema strI prakaraNa samApta tripakanyA vidhavAyoga strIjAtaka strI kA pati se durvyavahAra patidveSiNI strI 265 366 367-368 366 400 401 402 403-404 405 406 407 408 406 410 411-412 413 414-415 416-418 416-420 421 422 423 424-427 4280426 430 431 432 433 434

Page #23
5 10 44. 444 18 450 (10) durbhagA uSA subhagA nayA lakSaNa 435 strIsampati yoga anyapati kI pachA pati ke sAtha svecchA pUrvaka ramaNa patiparityaktA yoga tathA yauvana meM vArddhaka yoga 436 patityakA yoga, patimRtyuyoga, saubhAgyavatIyoga yonidoSabato strIyoga tathA patipriyA strIyoga 441 RtukAla meM varNya nakSatra 442 ghoratimukhayoga yuvaka ko strIsukhayoga duHkha mukha yoga tathA kevala mukhayoga maithunasukha 446-447 muvAsita maithuna 448 mAnandazUnya maithuna 446 tIna bAra mathuna uttama tathA jIrNa devAlaya meM maithuna rasoI ghara meM samaya maithuna, jalAzraya sthAna meM sAnanda maithuna452 vApI methuna tyA kuJja maithuna 453 garta maithuna, gozAlA maithuna 454 paracakrAgamanaprakaraNa rAtra ke AkramaNa tathA anAkramaNa kA yoga 455-457 zatru ke lauTane kA yoga, tathA do bAra pAne kA yoga, parAjaya kA yoga 458 zatru lauTane kA yoga 456 zatru ke bhAkramaNa tathA anAkramaNa ke yoga 410-416 mArga meM zatru ko mRtyu zatru kA mArga meM lauTanA 468 gamanAgamanaprakaraNa mAnA jAnA bhAsAnI se tathA bilamba se honA 466 yAtrAjJAna 470-475 gamanAgamana kI niSphalatA putra paradeza se kaboTegA? 4

Page #24
8 ha 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 16 20 21 3 4 7 C 10 11 12 13 ( 11 ) putra kA paradeza se zIghra lauTanA bilamba ke phArayA yAtrI ko ghara meM vizrAma lagneza ke anusAra pacika kI sthiti mArga meM pathika ko aniSTa pravAsI manuSya kI mRtyu pathika kA rogI hokara ghara lauTanA udaya tathA zubha zakuna mArga meM bhaya, caura se upadrava mArga meM zAstra se ghAta bhaya hone para bhI prahAra tathA hAni na honA mArga meM sAnandamaithuna mArga meM tAlAba, kuA~ Adi mArga meM mahAbhaya kA yoga, rAjA se nidhi lAbha ke yoga rAjagRha se lAbha, mArga meM vyAdhi do jagaha tathA tIna jagaha vizrAma gamanAgamana kA honA tathA na honA yuddha prakaraNa yuddha prakarayA kA Arambha yuddhayoga Hee-yep 482 rAjA kA nAza yuddhayoga yuddha na hone kA yoga yuddhayoga yuddhaniya nAgarabhAva aura yAyibhAva nAgara rAjA ke jaya tathA parAjaya yoga * 485 483-487 4ce 46 460-461 462 463 464 465 1466 467 468 466 500 501. 502 503 504-507 508, 506 510 -512 513 514 515 516 yAyI dvArA nagara kA mahayA tathA amahA nagara vAloM kA jaya tathA parAjaya / sthAyI tathA yAyI rAjAoM ke jayaparAjaya vicAra rAjAoM kI paraspara sandhi yuddha hone tathA na hone kA vicAra 517-540 541 542

Page #25
19 546 547-548 546 550 551 22 553 29 556-561 562 senApati nAza vicAra rAjyanAza yuddhapravezalagna sthAyI aura yAyI rAA kA jayaparAjaya mRtyuyoga Ane para baca jAnA praznakatAkazatrakA parAjaya senA kA AghAta bhAI kA maraNA, mAmA ko prAtaka, putranArA strInAza, zarIraghAta, mRtyu dvinAza ekhaan maa jaalaay' yuddha prazna meM dhana kA lAbha praharaSTivicAra kulA aura akulA tithiyAM kula aura bhakula graha kula aura akula nakSatra yAyI aura sthAyI kA jaya tathA paraspara sandhi kA nirNaya mA gaNanA se jayanirNaya prazva, zastra Adi kA bala ganAkAra cakra gaNacakra se jaya nirNaya gaja paka se mRtyu aura bhaya gajatyAga senAbhUSaNa hAthI prazvAkAra cakra bhazvAkAra cakra se jayanirNaya mahAyuddha meM vibhrama, bhaMga, hAni azvaprazaMsA 563 565 566 568-570 35 572 573 574 575-576 41 576 580-582 khApaka se jyanirNaya dhanurvANaSaka dhanurvANavaka se zubhAzubha

Page #26
56 NGp xcc www com dhanurvAgAcakra se mRtyu, jaya, bhaMga aura dhanakSaya 586-58 kunta cakra aura umame zubhAzubhajJAna 560-561 dvAdaza patroM kA cakra 562 mahAmArI bhUmi usame jayAjya niryAya 563 rudrabhUmi umase jayAjaya nirNaya 564 565 kSetrapAlI bhUmi usase jayAjaya nirNaya 566-568 zarIra chAyA se AkramagA meM zreSTha dizA kA jJAna 566 sUrya, candra, yoginI, Adi kA digvicAra 600-601 naracakra 602-604 naracakra se ghAta-aghAta vicAra 605 612 ___ sandhivigrahaprakaraNa zatra-vigraha yoga 613-615 sandhi meM lAbha 616 - 617 sandhi meM hAni 618 sandhi-vigraha yoga 616 aSTamaprakaraNa vRtajJAna vRttoM kA bala nathA abala 623 strI kA puSpavanI na honA 624 strI kA puSpavanI honA 625 puSpa ke varNa 626-27 yonisthAna meM grahoM ke svabhAva saM puSpajJAna 6.8-30 doSaprakaraNa sUrya aura candramA se pIr3A 631 maMgana se pIDA 632 budha, guru, zukra, zani, rAhu se klaza 633-32 pApa grahoM se kleza 635 638 naca nIca vicAra kendra trikogA meM doSa vicAra astragraha tathA nIcaprahavicAra kSetrapAla kRta, yatakRta tathA gotra kRta doSa zAkinI Adi doSa 643-645 ON 636 14

Page #27
648-46 650 651 653 54 655-661 662 663 6 665 pIr3A, tApa, mAdi ke doSa kSetrapAla Adi se doSa jalAzraya mAdi doSa strI kRta Adi doSa svagotra kRta bhAdi doSa jIvitamRtyuprakaraNa roga hone para bhI jInA manuSya ko mRtyu manuSya kA jIvana nokA--prazna roga se mRtyu kA na honA zastrAhata manuSya kA bhI jInA rogI kA jInA preta yoga se manuSya kI mRtyu pravahaNaprakaraNa naukAgamana para cAra prazna naukA kA na DUbanA nokA kA bhramaNa karanA pota svAmI kI mRtyu potakA banA vyavahAra se lAbha na honA bhyavahAra se lAbha ana se lAbha paradeza kI vastu ke vyavahAra se lAbha ber3A prazna meM dUsarA prakAra navama prakaraNa prabadhyAkAraka yoga pratatyAga pravrajyA kAraka yogoM kI rakSatA tathA nirmalatA roga ke kAraNa dIkSA bhojana ke liye vrata zAntapica se pravrajyA prayA 666 - 90 orar x4, 671 674 676 10 677-78 (76-683 64

Page #28
17 661-11 Esc 6EE 701 704 705 uch you uce 706 x (15) dIkSA yoga zAka yoga strI parihAra 10 pApa yoga jaina mArga yoga tathA prayAhatyA yoga puNyazIla rAjA hone kA yoga 13 dhArmika rAjA tathA rAmapUjya guru hone kA yoga 14 dIkSAmiddhi yoga samApta dazamaprakaraNa rAjayoga padaprApti yoga 3 rAjayoga 4 padacyuti aura padaprApti pada prApti aura padacyuti ucca pada prApti acAnaka pada prApti icchAsiddhi na honA padaprApti yoga sthirapada. rAjyaprApti, padabhraza Akasmika rAjyaprApti yazasvI honA vRSTiprakaraNa vRSTiprakaraNa vRSTiyoga pAdonavRSTi yoga tathA pravRSTiyoga ardhavRSTiyoga vibhAgavRSTiyoga durbhikSa aura vidyadyoga vRSTiyoga durmitayoga mubhikSayoga durmikSayoga 1 Uw 711 712 713-714 715 717 718 716-726 727 726 730 731-735 6m 16 737-738 736-740

Page #29
11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 16 20 21 22 23 1 2 3 6 7 ha sasyotpattiyoga mahAvRSTi anAvRSTi yoga mUSaka Adi kA adhikatA meM honA dhAnyotpatti yoga lama se Iti kA vizvAra bhUmimaNDala tejamaNDala (16) alamaNDala, vAtamaNDala taravaphala mIna saMkrAnti se meSa saMkranti ASAr3hI pUrNimA se vRSTijJAna vRSTiyoga agniyoga, pRSThayoga Adi gyArahavAM prakaraNa kanyAprApti strIlAbha strIprApti -mayAga anya prakAra se samardha-maddargha yoga strIlAbhaprakaraNa arghakANDa kA prArambha kretA aura vikretA kA vizvAra lAbhavicAra kraya vicAra kretA aura vikretA ke sambandha se lAbhAlAbhavivAra 781-782 samardhayoga gugAvatI strI kI prApti zIghra strIlAbha strIlAbha 741-744 745 746-747 748-750 kanyAlAbha kanyAprApti, patiprApti kanyAprApti tathA varaprApti lakSmIvAn vara, lakSmIvatI kanyA kI prApti 751 752 753 754 755-760 761-763 764-766 767-766 770-776 770 778 776 gou 783 784 - 786 760-824 825 826-826 830 831 832 833 834-836 837 838-836 640

Page #30
11 12 (17) paraspara dhanaprApti vadhUvarasamRddhi strI-puruSa kA premapUrvaka tathA vairabhAva se rahanA dusarI strI ko dhana denA, tathA jAra ko sampatti denA strIpuruSa kA paraspara prema natror3hA ke sAtha susta kanyA ko pati ko prApti 847-846 kanyA-vara svasthatA naelAbhaprakaraNa naSTa lAbha prakaraNa kA prArambha 851 naSTa vastu lAbha yoga naSTa vastu kA lAbha tathA alAma 853-56 naSTa vastu kI cora se prApti tathA aprApti 857 naSTa vastu kA lAbha, cora kI mRtyu naSTa vastu kA alAma vA lAma, naSTa vastu kA rAjA ke adhIna honA naSTavastunirNaya prakAra vastu kA naSTa na honA 861 naTavastulAbha 862.863 naSTavastusthAnanirNaya 864-866 naSTavastulAbha lAmaprakaraNa meSa zrAdi rAziyoM kA andhadhirAdivicAra zIghra lAbha vicAra yoga zIghra lAbhayoga, sathA daridratA yoga 870 lAbhayoga 871.881 lAma kA prabhAva nAma prakaraNa samApta dinacaryA phala zAstra curAne para pApa dinaphala tathA mAsaphala se sUrya zrAdi kA phala pasa vithopaka dRSTi sundara bhojana prApti 8-pada C67 882 883 m m l s

Page #31
7 8 ha 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 16 20 21 22 23 24 1 1 1 1 1 ( 18 ) sundara bhojana, putra aura dhana kI prApti roga, saMtApa, strIsukha cAdi sundara strI sukha maragA tathA dRr3ha bandhana zastravagha puNya karma tathA vibhava kA udaya akasmAta pada lAbha nidhi vastrAdi prApti zubhakAryoM meM sadya bandhana ke liye avarodha mRtyu yoga hone para bhI rakSA dinazreSTha yoga mRtyu yoga hone para bhI rakSA mAsaphala mahoM kA ucca, svagRha, mitrAdi yoga pratApI aura zatruoM se bhadhRSya hone ke yoga dusthiti, dhananAza, putrapIr3A Adi yoga zatrunAza Adi yoga viziSTa padAdiyoga guruphala bRhaspati ke dvAdaza rAziyoM meM phala zuka ke dvAdaza zukrakala rAziyoM meM phala budhaphala budha ke dvAdaza rAziyoM meM phala bhaumaphala oma ke dvAdaza rAziyoM meM phala rAhuphala rAhu ke dvAdaza rAziyoM meM phata 1 fraineer aMkuraDalikA 862 863 864-66 867 866 600 601 2 603 604 605 606 c 606 610 611 612-13 616 - 23 624 - 626 627 - 30 635-38 636-745

Page #32
orm 30 3 4 1 3 4 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 16 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 * * 26 dvAdazAMzakukSikA navAMzakuNDalikA hemaprabhasUriviSayaka zloka zubhasamayayoga sumita aura durbhikSa yoga sukha sampatiyoga bRhaspatisaMcAra se sumita subhita aura vigraha kA abhAva rAjamArI Adi upana zukAsta phala mardhayoga rakSaya Adi sumita, Arogya, suvRddhi durbhikSa aura bhaya iMti kA upadrava maharSayoga ( 19 ) sumita-dubhikSa trikayoga pAkayoga krayavikrayayoga durbhikSa aura rAjatrimaha du:sthiti aura rAjavipraha subhita krayayoga vikrayayoga krayavikrayayoga ardhakANDa mahayoga dosthyayoga sauyyayoga subhikSa durbhikSa nAkA kSaya mAtA varSArSA: 646-648 646-650 651-652 653-654 655 656 657 658 656 660 661-662 663 664-665 668-670 671 672 673 674-675 ha76 677-664 665 666 667 668 666 2000-2001 2002 - 1005 1006 1007 2008-1006 1010 1011

Page #33
30 1046-1066 41 44 (20) dusthiti, durbhikSa 1012-2013 kraya-vikraya-yoga 1014 durbhikSa 2015 rohigI kA zubhAzubha phala . 1016-1026 ASADhIyoga pApAdoyoga se vRSTi kA hAnA athavA na honA 1027.1048 nakSatra krama se samargha-mahargha tathA tithi, chatrabhaMga zrAdi yoga candramA ke pariveSa se vRSTijJAna 1070 indradhanuSa se vRSTi jJAna 1071 rAzikrama meM maha Adi 1072-74 vAruNa pariveSa se vRSTi 1075 marpa ke vRkSa para car3hane se vRSTi nirNaya 1876 gaharI ke UrvAbhimukha hone se vRSTijJAna 1077 takrAdi ke pAta se vaSTihAni 1078 maharSa-psamarpajJAna 1074-1081 mH maa n ambaan 1082-1086 maNDalaprakAra se ajJAna 1060-1106 hema prabha sUri ke anusAra argha kANDa 1110-1114 caitrArtha 1115.1117 arthazAstra kI satyatA 1118 | gaachin aaNr' sbaar'aaH m spsstt 1116 nakSatra krama se argha 1120-1126 rAzi saMkhyA se argha 1107-1128 praha saMkhyA se argha 1126-1133 praha, nakSatra, rAzi saMkhyA se argha 1134.1136 argha triguNa 3137 apa dviguNa 1138 * labdhArSa sa ghaTA kara argha nizcaya 1136 rAzi, nakSatra, praha krama se agha 1140-1148 saMtikA, mANaka, pallikA, Adi mAnane kA prakAra 1148-1156 dhAnya maharSa jAnane ke prakAra 1157-1158 pAtrApAtra ko arghakAeDa dene kA phala dhAra bhaphala 1156.1160 40 13 55

Page #34
FOREWORD When a little over two years ago Prof. Ram Swarup Bhargava, Jotishacharya, founded the Kushal Astrological Research Institute at 52 C. Model Town, Lahore, he asked me to recommend an old work on astrology which he could publish from his institute. I happened to have in my possession at that time a manuscript of Hema prabha Suri's Trailokya. prakasa belonging to the Jain Bhandar Attached to the Svetan bar temple. Ambala city. I suggested this work to Prot Rim Swarup. He readily accepted it and the act of copying it was commenced at once. After two years' labour It is now published, and I am asked to write a forcword to it. Naturally I am glad to see my suggestion carried out 20 ably and promptly and it gives me much pleasure to add a foreword to the book. Prof Ram Swarup has earned a wide reputation in the Punjab as an efficient astrologer. The staff working under him is well-trained and highly qualified. The editing of the Trailok yaprahasa has been carefully done. I should however point out or e instance where I differ from the learned editor. It is the reading of verse 7. He has selected gone I (?) AJTam whereas the readings found in other MSS are *017. YAA, auta, puna in place of zal I Mr Mul Raj Jain who published a brief notice of Trilokya. prakave in the Jain Satya Prakash of Ahmedabad for June 1944 committed the same mistake by accepting al in preference to Tara Evidently the instrument referred here is sularb a synonyin ut usturlah which means an Astrolabe, an important instrument of the Greeks and the Arabs. Both the forms surlab and usturlab are recorded by Steingass in his Pey 54.271English Dictionary, Oxford, 1930 The readings relegated to the footnote by Prof. Ram Swarup amply support my suggestion. Clearly gug 18 & copuist's error while the other words are Indian modifications of surab, as there are so many other examples of modified words. Here I may add a few words on the place of astrology in Jainism So far as theories and dogmas go, the Jams believe that every soul is the maker of its own career-both past and future Every moment the souls moving in thc cycle of transmigration, are doing actions bs deed word re thought and

Page #35
their happiness or misery are the direct result of these actions. In short the course of destiny cannot be changed. In practice, however, Astrology plays an important role in the life of Jains Even in their oldest scriptures we find refereces to lucky moments for doing auspicious acts. The Prakrit words sohaNaMsi nirikaraNamuhata si: e (the ceremony was performed at an auspicious moment, in an auspicious Karana and on an auspicious hour, clearly refer to favoural'le time determined by astrological calculations At the birth of a child, even if it be would-be Tirthankara astrologers were consulted. Kings always kept astrologers at their court and performed their acts according to the advice of the astrologers. The highest belief in astrology is shown by the statement of of the Kalpasutra, a Svetambara scripture, where it is said that Lord Mahavira died at a moment when the Kshudra or Bhasma-graha entered his nama-rail. The effect of this was that his followers did not receive due honour for 2,000 years after his demise Having thus shown the importance and prevalence of Astrology among the Jam, shall now state what place it holds in a monk's life. As is universally known, the life of a Jain ronk is very hard He is indeed forbidden for selfish motives from practice of Astrology, medicine and other similar sciences. Their study, however, 1: not prohibited There are numerous works written by monks which amply reveal the authors' mastery over these sciences Several instances are tound in which the monks actually Ivok pracukal advantage of these sciences, but that was tor the benetit of the whole community, and not tor then personal gain? The prohibition against practice of Astrology was confined to those monks whom for the sake of convenience we may term the 377!?"?! muaksie, those indifferent to worldly affairs. Such monks engaged themselves in the mortification of their self. They kept quite aloot trom worldly attachments. In short they had broken all tamily ues They had reached the stage of Samnya su described in the Smins. They took abude in deserted huts a way trom babitation. Their wants were very few, they having discarded everything commonly needed by man. They 1. H Jacobi. Translation of the Kalrasutra in the Sacred Books of the East Series, Vol. XXII p. 266. 2. cf. mrgarfa a: 9417_gagnaatafani sa zudhyati pratikrAnta: sudhI: kAlakasUrivat / / vinayacandra kRta kAlakakathA, ralo02

Page #36
Tian visited cities or villages on their begging tours only for meals. That, too, was not frequent. They would preach the law of morality to those perso.s who happened to meet them. Apparently such monks did not stard in need of Astrology or medicine There was however another class of monks who thought that the samegna monk was no good to the world at large. The monk of this class were called cattvavasin 1 e living in a cauya or temple They argued that after having acquir. d perfect control over the senses, one should strive to do good to humanity Though a samigna and a caityavasin monk were on the same footing so far as self-control was concerned, yet a way the latter was super or to the former so far as the service to humanity was concerned It required a stronger mind to become a cattyuvasin than a samvigna monk. The latter was safe in his seclusion whereas the former had to move in society and to play with fire as it were. A little carelessness would drag him down and send him to a far degraded position. Consquently very to people came forward to assume the role of a caityavasin monk, because he had to exert tull self-control and yet serve hanary is if. 115 [ Wis to relieve and guide his tellow creatures that he treely took aid of medicine and astrology. In the course of time, however the caityavasin life attracted easy-going people and the whole organisation deteriorated Only a few noble souls escaped this deterioration. At present the successors of cantvavasins are called Pujya, Yati, Gor etc Rajputana is their stronghold. From there they spread to other parts of India Among the Digambaras the Caity ivasin have come to be called Bhattarakas. They are just like Hindu mahints, trustees of charitable institutions in name, but sole managers, approaching to owners, in practice At one time the Pujyas were found in almost every town or city of the Punjab There was a network of their gaddis called upasrayas They were regarded as high class physicians and astrologers, and they extended their hand of service to all without distinction of caste or creed Many stories about their skill in these sciences can be heard even to day from the lips ot the few old people still alive. Thus it is proved beyond question that the Jains have always regarded Astrology as a very useful and important sciece They derived full benefit from it in ali the periods of history-from the days of the Tirthankaras down to the present day As a result of this numerous works on Astrology were written by the Jains in various inguages of India. So much importance was attached to Astrology that Jaina authors did not hesitate to borrow from foreign sources. The Trailokvaprakasa expressly states

Page #37
14 - USA T BE ... - mleccho vistRta lagna kanikAla prabhAvata: prabhuprasAdamAsAtha jaine dharme'vatiSThate / / 6 // On account of the effects of the Kali Age the science of Lagna (Horoscope) spread among the Mlecches, but with Lord's grace, the same is still found among the Jains. Instead of avatiSThate, some MSS read avatAryate which clearly refers to a borrowing of the sciece from the Mlecchas Probably the original reading was dat which was subsequently changed to avatiSThate by some zealous copyist. Prof. Ram Swarup has done well by giving a brief account of Taina Cosmology and Astrology for the benefit of such readers as are not acquainted with them. But he is silent about the Jaina school of Astrology. He does not say in what respects it differs, if it does so, from the Hindu School. This is a subject worth studying. Perhaps the Jains did not develop a separate system of Astrology. They took it at a later date in the form it was then current. I avail of this opportunity to invite the attention of scholars to the importance of the Punjab Jain Bhindars. A preliminary catalogue of five of these Bhandars was prepared by the writer of these lines and published hy the University of the Panjab in 1939. The manuscript of the Trailokyaprakasa was first found in one of these Bhandars. There are several other works on Astrology and kindred sciences registered in the above catalogue and some of them might be worth publishing. I am sure that many more works of great value will be discovered among thes? bhandars if a thorough search 18 made. Some of the Pujyas of the Punjab were great scholars and must have written on these subjects. Their manuscript collections are preserved in these bhandars. For the benefit of those who are not familiar with Sanskrit Prof. Ram Swarup has added a Hindi translation to the text But an index of subjects is sorely missing. A full index of subject matter world have greatly enhanced the value of the work. JAIN VIDYA BHAVAN.) 6, Nehru Street, BANARSI DAS JAIN. Krishan Nagar, Lahore. January 12, 1946. Cf sfoarafe v. ons are preserved in these subjects. There great scho

Page #38
INTRODUCTION A detailed description of manuscripts. The manuscript material utilized in the edition on Hegaprabhasuri's Trailokyaprakasa may be described in the following way: The text of the Trailokyaprakasa, edited' and translated here for the first time, is based on a manuscript existing in the Svetambara Jain Bhandar at Ambala, Punjab, (India). This manuscript was obtained from the custo lians ofthe su Bhandar through the courtesy of Dr Panirsi Das 3.110, A PhD in lo), Reader 10 Hudi, Ouna College Lahore I then taformed about it to Prof. Dr. Lakshman Sarun MAD Phul (Oxon), Officer d' Acadenie (France), the Principal. University Oriental College. and Head of the department of Suzakrit at the University of the Punjab, Lahore. The learned doctor put this manuscript at the disposal of the director, the p it clitor, 2581sted by the expert staff, ot the Kushal Astrological Research Institute, Model Town, Lahore. He also advised in to secure some other manuscripts on behalf of the Institute for collation purposes. This basic manuscript begins zrI gurupadapajebhyo nmH| zrI maptAbhidhaM devaM kevalajJAna bhAskara vAgdevI khecarAMzcApi natyA lagnamahaM ve // 1 // lagnaM devaH prabhuH svAmI jagnaM jyotiH paraM manaM / lagnaM dIpo mahAna boke nagna tatvaM dizana guruH / / It consists of 33 leaves. It has generally 15 lines to a page. Many pages have 16 lines also. Syllables per line range from 46 to 53, making 1300granth as in all. CD 1 dll. 1 Dr H. D. Velankar states that the text was published by Bhimsi Manek of Bombay but we failed to procure a copy of it. Again Dr. Velankar notes that there are several other titles under which this work is known eigi Hasta, talpa min, na etc. Of these the first two are names of independent works by other authors whereas the third is a different treatise by our own author.

Page #39
It is written on Indian hand made paper and is in a foc condition The whole of the text is written in black ink. It is in old Jain script, bold, beautiful and even hand. It has clean margins without notes and corrections Left hand marginal top of each folio on its reverse bears a cipher representing the serial number of the folio. The manuscript ends as follows :zrImadevena ziSya zrI hema prabhasUri viracitaM caitrArghakANDa samAptaM / dhane cakraM yadA kheTA kurvanti minitA dhanAH / tadA dhAnyaM mahargha syAtsarva parayaughamadhyataH / / raNe va yadA yAnti sarve'pi militA prahAH / tadA dhAnyaM samargha myAt jAyate bhuvi vai mt|| apAtradAnatA'puNyaM puNyaM satpAtradAnataH / inyapAtre na dAtavyamaghakANDamahodayaM / / pratimAmvalpadevAnAM yAvanta: parimANavaH / tAvadyugasahasrANi katurbhAgabhujaH phalaM / / * The scribe's lutori a'ly inportant couphun runsas follows:-- iti lokyaprakAzo granthaH samAptaH ||ch|| zrIH ||ch||ch| zrIzrI // saM0 1570 varSe prASADhazudi = ( aSTamI) zukre proha zrI ahinadAsAnanayara nikhitaM vipraviNAyagena zubhaM bhavatu // cha / / zrIrastu // zrIH / / cha / leSakapAThakayoH zubhaM bhavatu ||ch / / zrI: / / cha / zrI: / / cha / / zrIH / / graMthA. 1300 zlokasaMkhya yA mitiH // 1 / / cha / zrIH // cha / zubhaM bhava // orastu / / The manuscript is generally correct hut unfortunately it is incomplete It break; off at leaf? band begins at leat 29a1e. tour leaves are missing After the verse 8 24 it reads ityAye'rghakAeDaM / atha nAbhaprakaraNa evArdhe kA eDaM nirUpya strIlAbha prakaraNaM / The rest of the matter on leaves 24.27 which cover verses 825.972 is wan:ing as the leaves are missing froin the manuscript. The manuscript leaf -87 begins with the marter bhadrapadAdhiSNye ero , of verse 972. thus 'eaving (ut the opening word qit of this verse probably on the missing icat 27. (2) Five manuscripts of the Trailokyaprakasa exist at the Central Library. Baroda. Of these five manuscripts, only two

Page #40
were made accessible to us for collation. They have been designated here as A, A'. MS A. Its No. is 3155 It is complete. Size 11" X 6". It has generally li lines a page, syllables per line ranging from 36 to 39. It is written on Indian hand made paper and is in a good condition The whole of the text is written in black ink. It is in old Devanagari script. bold, beautiful, even hand. It has generally clean margins with occasional corrections. Left hand marginal top of each folio on its reverse bears a serial number of the folio. It bears the following historically important colophon: iti trailokyaprakAzo nAma granthaH samAptaH // subhaM bhavatu // zArdUlavikrIDitaM // asti zrI vaTapattane ditipatiH zrImAna manISI vazI ___ katu pustakasaMgrahaM dhRtara timranthAlaye vai nije / bhartA gurjaranIvRto'khina manAvidyAdiraktaH sadA khyAto yazca ziyAjirAva vasudhAdhIzo guNairujjvanaiH // gItIcchanda // tachiTo gosAInArAyaNabhAratIti vikhyaatH| vidvadgoSTyA naMdIprajJo yasvantabhAratIziSyaH // AryAcchanda // saMvadvikramakAlAtdoraNIvedAGkacandrasaMkhyAte / varSe ca hemalaMbetyAkhye saMvatsare caarau|| gItIcchanda / / mArge mApe kRSNa pakSe guruvAsare dvitIyAyAM / lekhayati sma granthaM balu patteNahillAkhye // zloka saMkhyA 1246 / (3) The manuscript Al belongs to the Central Library, Baroda Its No 15 343; its size 11"x6", leaves 65 ; lmes per page 11, syllables per line 32. Its brief colophon runs as follows: iti trailokyaprakAzo nAma pranyaH samAptaH / graMthA0 saMkhyA 1240 // 6 // zubhaM bhavatu / kalyANamastu // 6 // 6 // militvA zlokasaMkhyA ctvaarishtaadhikcturdshprmaannN| (4) A manuscript 'Bh' belongs to the Bhandarkar Research Institute, Poona, It offers a few variants from our basic mos But such variants as are given in footnotes call for our special attention and scrutiny. It places it improves indeed upon our text. It has been of considerable help specially in reconstitutirg the portion of the Arghakanda which is missing in the Ambala manuscript. At the end of the Trailok yaprakasa we have Meghamala.

Page #41
It has leaves 68*+Meghamala=74deg. It has size 8" x 4"; Lines per page ranging from 10 to 12. Letters 26. It begins oM namaH siddha vakrAdisacitre / zrImatpAzrvAbhidhaM etc. It ends iti zrImaddevendrasUriziSya zrIhemaprabhasUriviracite citrArdhaka evaM smaapt| at the end of which we read Then begins iti jyotiSaprantha jainakRtaH samAptaH / saMvat 1853 zake 1716 piMganaAureskanyza ? shaqggd anat avaiixegendmikadzauga prAkRtasaMjJAkSetre kIrtanopAkhya zivAtmajavAnabhaTTena nikhitaM lekhApayitaM ca svopakArArtha 6 6 6 Unfortunately this ms. is incomplete. Leaves 21-23 are missing. (5-6) Two other manuscripts deserve notice. They hail from Bikaner. One of them contains only the Arghakanda of Trailokyaprakas It contains leaves 7, its size is 10" x 4". Lines per page number ); letters per line ranging from 30 to 33. It is designated as B'. Another manuscript from Bikaner is only a shorter recension of the present work. It has therefore been dismissed for the collation work except at places where the verses are tolerably in consonance with the text of adoption. Its size is 10" x 4": leaves 12, lines per page 16, letters per line 52. It is incomplete Relation of manuscripts. A, A'. Amb and Bh. with slight variations fall into one group whereas B. representing, a shorter recension falls into another. The relationship of different groups may be made clear in the following diagram: N A. A', Amb, Bh. B. It may be renirked that sometimes, though very rarely, B makes a group with A, A', and Bh. separate from Amb. which The Arghakanda portion of the text has been compared also with the tex of a manuscript from the Pattan Bhandar. This manuscript was in the possession of Mukhtar Shri Jugal Kishore, at Sarsawa. Saharanpur District who obtained it from Shri Punyaviaya ji of Pattan. The Arghakanda portion of the text was copied from the manuscript by a Shastri on behalf of our Institute.

Page #42
then stands alone. For example, the verse 34 as it stands in the Amb. text is read differently by A. A, B and Bh. as noted in the footnotes. The Tp is a Jain work on Astrology which science is closely associated with Astronomy because its predictions are based on positions of planets determined by astronomical calculations. Consequently it is advisable to say a few words on Jain astronomy. In order to understand the nature of the Jain system of Astronomy let us cast a glance over their coimography. Jain Cosmography. The Jains believe that the Universe is eternal, without a beginning or an end. They have, therefore, no cosmology, but have a cosmography-peculiar to them. selves, especially with regard to the upper regions. The Universe proper or Loka extends as far as the dharmastikaaya and the adharmastikaya--the media of motion and rest respectively-exist. Beyond the Loka there is Aloka or absolute space. The Loka is conceived to be in the form of a standing woman with her arms akimbo. It is divided into three parts corresponding to the three parts of the woman's body. The upper' region( 1) represents the bust of the figure and comprises the aerial abodes (fata1a) of the Vaimanika gods. The middle region(faeit al*)represents the waist and consists of that portion of the earth Ratnaprabha upon which men live together with the part of the sky occupied by the heavenly luminaries. (1) The conception of the regions being upper or lower has reference to the Rucaka point formed of four particles at the centre of the Meru. Perpendicularly above the Rucaka there is a similar point in the heavens. The middle region extends 900 yojanas below and 900 yojanas above the Rucaka point Thus it comprises the upper layer of the Ratna prabha earth to a thickness of 900 yojanas together with the atmosphere to the same height. jagattrayaM tvadhastiyaMgUz2aloka vibhedtH| adhastiyaMgUrdhvabhAvo rucakApekSayA punH||41|| meventargostanAkAracaturkomapradezakaH / rucako' dhastAhagUrva meva maSTa pradezakaH // 482 // tirthaga lokastu rucakasyopariSTAdadhopi ca / yojanAnAM nava nava zatAni bhavati sphuTam // 483 // Trishashtisalakapurushacaritra, Parvan II, Canto 3.

Page #43
The lower regions (alt) represents the lower limbs and includes the seven earths in the midst of each of which lies a bell named after its own earth. These earths which gradually increase in size as we go down, are named 699H! paved with sharp stones, or abounding in diamonds, rubies etc' plane 97 paved with pointed stones of sugar-loaf shape a/4T 591 sprinkled with sand, 45471 'full of mud', ETA THI "filled with smoke 4:9277 'filled with darkness', and HETTA:THT 'filled with thick darkness.' The middle region is a flat round surface formed of concentric rings which represent alternately seas and islands, with the continent of Jambudvipa lying at the centre. Jambudvipa is surrounded by the Salt sea ( nau an ), the latter by the island (or Continent) of Dhatakikhanda, this again by the Black Sea ( fraiera ); and around this lie guccessively the islands of Pashkara, Varuna, Kshira, Ghrita, Ilghvaku. Nandisvara, Aruna and many others each of which is encircled by a sea of the same name. The total number of islands and seas is countless, the last sea being the Svayambhuramana. Each succeeding ring of island and sea has a width double the perceding one ; thus the Jambudvipa has a diametre of 100,000 Yojanas; the width of the Salt sea ring is 200.000 Yojanas, that of the Dhataki Khanda ring 400,000, of the Black sea ring 800,000 Yojanas and so on. The seas and islands are separated from one another by high walls called Jagati which like the rampart of a town, have four gates one in each direction. In the centre of the Jambudvipa stands the mountain Meru, 100.000 Yojanas bigb and 10,000 Yojanas wide at the base. There are six more ranges which run parallel to each other from east to west and divide the whole continent into seven countries. There are several river systems all of which fall into the salt sea. The names of the the countries and mountain ranges from South to North are Bharata, Himavat (mt.): Haimavanta, Mahahimavat (mt.): Hari, Nishadha (mt.); Mahavideha : Nila (mt); Ramyaka, Rukmin (mt.). Hairanyavata Sikharin (mr.); and Airavata. Bharata and Airavata are further divided into Northern and Southern halves by their Vaitadhya Mountains. (1) Trushashtisalaka purushacaritra. Parvan I. Sarga I, vv. 22-36:ct. Markandeya Purana, chap. 56 (Bombay edition); chap. 59 (Calcuta edition).)

Page #44
The central country of Mahavideba (or simply Videm) is the largest of all, Its two halves. lying to the East and West of Mount Meru are called the Purva (Eastern) and Ape (Western) Videha respectively. Each of these halves ja subdivided into sixteen provinces named Vijayas. Around the Mount Meru there are two small regions in the form of semi-circles, called the Uttarakuru (Northern) and the Devakuru (Southern). They are lands of twins whose wetits are satisfied by the desire-granting trees ( fr ). The condition of the first Ara is always present there. A little above the surface of the earth commences the series of the heavenly bodies or the Jyotishka gods which are divided into five classes, viz., the suns, the Moons, the planets ( PE ) the constellations (aa) and other stars (arx) The nearest to the earth are the stars, being 790 from it. Ten Yojanas above them are the suns. Eighty Yojanas above the suns are the Moons. Four Yojanas above them are the constellafions. Four Yojanas further are the Budhas, three Yojanas above them are the Sukras three yojanas above them are the Brihaspatis : three Yojanas above them are the Mangalas; and three Yojanas above them are the Sanaiscaras. Thus the heavenly bodies exist upto 900 Yojanas above the earth. Far above the heavenly bodies begins the upper region comprising a reries of celestial abodes of gods ( faut ) These abodes are divided into three classes according to their distance from the earth and the status of their denizens. The lowest class consists of twelve Kalpas which form the breast of the Loka-figure. Above the Kalpas stands the series of nine Graivevaka vimanas, respresenting the neck of the Loka-figure. Above them are the five Anuttara or the best abodes which correspond to the crown of the Loka-figure The denizens of Kalpas have different social ranks among them as men have on the earth, whereas the denizens of the Graiveyoka and Anuttara abodes are all equal among themselves. They are consequently called Ahamindras i. e., masters of their self. Belper end Above these abodes or vimanas the universe (loka) tapers into an end in the region called Ishat-Pragbhara, which is shaped like an umbrella It is called the Siddha-sila on account of its vicinity to the end of the Loka--the resting place of the Sidd has or the redeemed souls.

Page #45
Now we come to our proper subject of Astronomy and Astrology. According to the Jains the heavenly bodies are separate worlds similar to ours inhabited by creatures called Jyotishka or luminary gods having human form but possessing supernatural powers. They are of five kinds, ie, the Suns, the Moons, the planets, the conslellations and miscellaneous stars. They in their vimanas revolve round the Meru mountain over the regions inhabited by man and make it possible to measure time. With other aspects of these gods, such as their birth, age, bodily stature, physical power, their stately magnificence, their nature, their religion, their relation with man etc. we are not concerned here. The Jains in common with the Puranas regard the earth to be a flat and circular surface surrounded alternately by innumerable rings of seas and continents This view of the Jains has been characterised as fanciful by Bhaskaracarya in his Siddhanta-siromani who held that the earth was a sphere. As regards the orbits of the planets the Jains conceive them to be cuncentric circles ( #lea) separated by equal spaces. The opinion that the mandalas were spiral is also recorded in the Jain sutras. The method of reckoning time also is peculiar to the Jains. In some respects it resembles that found in the Jyotirvedanga. The following points are worth noting :-- 1. The Jaina calculation of time 18 based on a 5-yearly yuga containing 60 months or 1830 days. This makes a year to be of 306 days and a month of 30 days. 2. The begininng of the yuga is marked by (a) the sun's commencement of its journey to the south (rerurta ), (b) the moon's course being northward ( FETTU ), (c) the tithi being the first of the dark half of Sravana (d) the Karana being Balava, and (e) che nakshatra being Abhijit. ? A yuga contains 62 luner months, (candramasa) each of 2941 solar days. 4. A lunar year (candravarsha) contains 354}i solar days. 5. A tithi is a lunar day (candra dina) of 298i muhurta or 59:4 ghatikas.

Page #46
xiii 6. The moon changes its course () in the Abhijit and the Pushya nakshatras. 7. There are two intercalatory launar months in a yuga, 1.c. the first two years are ordinary, the third is abhivardhita (leap) having two Ashadha months, the fourth is ordinary and the fifth is leap having two Fausha months. 8. There are 28 nakshatras including the Abhijit. Their names and order are the same as in the Hindu system but their duration in muhurtas (2 ghatikas) is 30, 15, 30, 45, 30, 15, 45, 30, 15, 30, 30, 45, 30, 30, 15, 45, 30. 15, 30, 30, 45, 98% (Abhijit), 30, 30, 15, 30, 45, 30. Jaina literature on Astronomy and Astrology. (1) The Canon. The sacred scriptures (sruta) of the Jains are called the Angas, twelve in number of which the twelfth is lost for ever. The eleven Angas, now available, are held authoritative by the Svetambaras only. Corresponding to the 12 angas there are 12 upangas The division into Angas and upangas is arbitrary without any regard to their contents. The upangas Nos. 5-7, Jambudvipaprajnapti, Suryaprajnapti and Candrapranapti are "Scientific" works and deal with geography, astronomy cosmology and chronometry, Of these the Jambuvipaprajnapti contains the mythical geography of the Jains In the description of Bharatavarsha (India), however, the legends of King Bharata occupy much space. 1.c.. The Suryaprajnapti contains a systematic presentation of the astronomical views of the Jains. It deals with the orbits which the sun describes during the year, with the rising and setting of the sun, with the speed of the course of the sun through each of its 184 circuits, the light of the sun and the moon, the measure of the shadow at various seasons of the year, the connection of the moon with the lunar mansions, the waxing and waning of the moon, the velocity of the five kinds of heavenly bodies, the qualities of the moonlight, the number of suns in Jambudvipa etc. As the work deals with the sun as well as with the moon, it almost looks as though the original Candraprajnapti had been worked in the Surya prajnapti. The Candraprajnapti as its title shows should deal with an astronomical theory of the heavens based upon the moon. But coriously enough the Candraprajnapti is almost wholly identical in all available manuscripts with the Suryaprajnapti. It is probable that the Candraprajnapti was originally a separate work from the Suryaprajnapti.

Page #47
tiv 2. "Secondary" or "Substitute" Canon. The Digmabaras hold that the original canon is lost and what the Svetambaras regard as canon is not authoritative. They have, however, produced a 'secondary canon' which might perhaps be more correctly termed a "substitute Canon." They sometimes describe it as the "four Vedas" This "Canon" cosists of a number of important texts of liter times classified into four groups (anuyogas) * (1) Prathamanuyoga-lege dary works describing the biographies of the 63 eminent persons (salakapurushas) 1 e. 24 Tirthankaras, 12 Cakravatins, 9 Baladevas, 9 Vasudevas and 9 Prativasudevas This group includes the Puranas (Padma-, HarivamsaTrishashtilakshana-, Maha-, and UttaraPurana) works Suryaprajgnapati, 2 Karananuyoga-Cosmological Candraprajuati and Jayadhavala ; 3. Dravyanuyoga-philosophical works of Kunda-Kunda, Umisuami's Tattvarthadhigama-Sutra with commentaries and Samantabhadra's Aptamimansa with commentaries 4. Carananuyoga-ritual and disciplinary works such as Vattakera's Mulacara and Samantabhadra's Ratnakarandasravakacara and Trivarnacara We are concerned with the second class, vz the Karinuyoga. 3. Non-Canonical works In the course of centuries several works were produced both by the Svetambaras as well as by the Digambaras, that deal, systemically with the subjects explained in the prajnaptis noted above. A tew such works can be picked up from any catologue of manuscripts Fragmentary treatises dealing with particular subjects are numerous. Having given a short account of Jaina Cosmology (including Astronomy) and of the old literature on the subject for the sake of readers not acquainted with them, I now come to the Trailokyaprakasa itself; its contents, its author, time and language. The Trailoky prakasa is essentially a lagna-work, 1.e,, it deals with the methods of prediction by examination of a horoscope. Works of this type were very popular in India and the production of new ones continued till as late as a century or two ago. Tp. is divided into a number of sections (). Tp. too, was fairly popular as is shown by a pretty large number of its manuscripts still extant.

Page #48
I CONTENTS After saluting the Jina Parsva natha, the author praises the lagna (horoscope) as the best of everything in the world. He calls it by all auspicious names like God, Master, brightest Light, father, mother, brother, the planets etc. In v. 6 it is admitted that the science of horoscope was widely prevalent among the mlecchas from whom it was borrow" ed by the Jains. In the next vetse stress is laid on the use of instruments ( tulA tu mukhya yantrANi) which provide accurate data to proceed with the sixfold calculations. In the succeeding verses the author explains the title of the work, z.e,, it sheds light on the three worlds (the upper, middle and lower regions) through all the three ages (past, present and future) Hereafter the technical terms are defined in a few verses. All sorts of attributes connected with man and nature are applied to the planets and the rasts, e, g. caste, colour, smell, age, anger. kindness, wisdom. folly, male, female, neuter, enemy, friend, etc. etc. Next come the predictions They relate to the different aspects of human life and needs such as birth of a son; recovery of health; acquision of wealth, land etc; marriage; knowledge; profit or loss in trade. going on a journey: victory or defeat in war or law suit; approach of death; forecast of weather esp fall of rain; rise and fall in prices, etc. Various methods are described to predict about the matters just enumerated. The Author. The author's name is mentioned as Hemaprabha Suri disciple of Devendra Suri at several places in the text, e.g., in Vv. 225, 299, 328, 373, 1113, etc. In verse 225 the name is skilfully woven and can be msde out by taking the first two letters of each pada as zrI he / mana / bhasU / ribhiH || The colophons at the end of the sections and the work repeat the name devendra sUri ziSya hema prabha sUri This leaves no doubt about the authorship of the treatise. No information about the author, however, is available beyond this. About his personality absolutely nothing is known. Hemaprabha does not give his guruparampara (genealogy of teachers) beyond naming his immediate teacher, nor he mentions the name of the gaccha to which he belonged. Under these circumstances it is difficult to say anything more with certainty. The names Devendra and Hemaprabha are very common in Jain history. About half a dozen authors bore the first

Page #49
Ivi uame and three or four the second. No other reference has so far come to light where both these names are mentioned together having the relation of teacher and disciple In the Nagendra gaccha there was a Devendra and a Hemaprabha who flourished about the time when the Tp. was composed, viz.. Sam, 1305, the year given by Prof H. D. Velankar in his Jinaratnakosa as the date of composition of the Tp. perhaps on the authority of some manuscript. Language. writes a Usually the writers of works on technical sciences like astrology. medicine, etc, are careless in grammatical matters. But ont author No correct language. case of deviation from grammar has been found in his work. Of course the Arabic words like muthazila ( murttAsana ), macakUla (), have not been spelt correctly. The author has ingeniously worked his name in verse 225 which reveals his poetic tendencies. Other works of Hemaprabha. Besipes the Tp. Hemaprabha is the author of a Meghamala contaraing about 10) verses noted in the Juna-Granthavali, P. 356. P of. H. D. Velankat, however, thinks it to be another title of Tp but that is an independent work by our Author as is shown by the Poona manuscript which contains it along with Tp. The Jaina-Granth ivali p. 356 mentions another Meghamala of 400 verses without giving the author's name. Hindi Explanation. For the use of such readers as find it hard to follow Sanskrit, a Hindi explanation has been added to all the verses. Thanks, It is now my pleasant duty to offer thanks to those who co-operated in any way in the production of the present book First of all I should think Dr L. Sarup, Principal Oriental College for inaugurating the copying work of manuscript of the Trailokya Prakasa and for taking general interest in the Research work carried on by the Kushal Astrological Research Institute. I must also thank Dr. Banarsi Das Jain, Reader in Hindi, Oriental College, Lahore for leading me the MS of the TP belonging the Jam Bhandar o Ambala city and for writing a [foreword to the present edition.

Page #50
xvii Pt. Jagdish Lal Shastri Assistant Director, Publications Department, and Pt. Raghu Nath Sahai Shastri, Manager deserve thanks for the help they gave me in their own way. Pt. Satya Narayan Pathak Acharya Vishvabandhu, Pt. Bhagavad Datt, Tyagmurti Gosvami Ganesh Datta and Pt. Murali Dhar Jyotishacarya are to be thanked for occasional suggestions given by them. I must thank Mr. S. S. Saith and Pt. Bala Sahai Shastri of the Panjab University Library for the facilities they afforded me in consulting MSS and books in their charge. Dr. P.K. Gode of the Bhandarkar Research Institute Poona : the Director Gaek wad Institute Baroda ; Shriyut Agar Chand Nahta of Bikaner and Shriyut Jugal Kishor Mukhtar of the Vir Sewa Mandir Sarsawa (Saharanpur) deserve my thanks for the loin of MSS, and for furnishing copies of passages and references from other works. M/s. Ram Lal Kapur and sons put me under obligation by supplying paper at control rate. Last but not the least, I am indebted to Mahant Girdhan Das, Rai Bahadur Janki Das Kapur, Proprietor Janki Das & Co. L. Bishan Das Kapur, 23 B Model Town, Lahore and Gos. Ishwar Das for financial help given ky them to meet the cost ot publication ot the TP. BHRIGU ASHRAM. 52 C Model Town Lahore. Busant Panchmi Sam, 2002 R. S. SHARMA. ADDITIONAL NOTES. p. 9 $ 1. See H. D. Velankar: Jinaratnakosa s. 1. (1) ANTTU 97.791 where two different works of the same name are inentioned. 9 $ 3. This account is based on "Jaina Cosmology" an aprendix in Dr. Banarsi Das's Jaina Jatakas, Lahore, 1924. 983. The heavenly bodies (planets and stars) are included in the middle region. The Vaimenika gods of the upper region are different from the Jyotishka gods. 10 $ . For Pauranic descriptions of the hells see:

Page #51
xviii Markandaya Purana Chaps, 12 and 14 Vayu Chap. 101. Brahmanda IV.2. Vishnu II. 6 VI. 5. Matsya Chap. 39. Vamana Chap. 11. Varaha Chap. 198-206. Brahma Chap. 214-18. Garuda Smriti chapters of Uttarakhanda p. 1082. For the mythical geography of India, read W. Kirfel: Kosmographie der Inder, Bonn and Leipzig 1920. p. 11 8 3. In the Jambudvipa alone there are two sets of 88 grahas and other stars-Trilokasara vv. 363-70. According to the Jainas there are 8 maha grahas, viz., (1) Chandra, (2) Surya, (3) Sukra (4) Budha, (5) Brihaspati, (6) Angara (mangala). (7) Sanaiscara and (8) Ketu. (Sthananga, Sutar 612). The theory of multiplicity of the heavenly bodies has been bitterly criticised by Hindu astronomers, "But what shall I say of thy folly, O Jain, who without object or use, supposest a double set of constellations, two suns and two moons? Dost thou not see that the visible circumpolar constellations take a whole day to complete their revolutions ?" W. Brennand's Hindu Astronomy p. 86. quotation from Suryasiddhanta. p. 129 1.( ) sulfasan: PaiT HAT 467garatuar 17 119311 merupradakSiNA nityagatayo nRloke // 14 // na: walaup119x11 Tartvarthadhigama sutra, Chapter IV. p. 13 $ +. G. Thibaut: On the Suryaprajnapti In JASB 1880, 49, 107 ff., 181 ft. p. 138 4. Cf. the Brahmanic term Sruti. The terms Anga, upanga and sutra are common to both the faiths, even to the Buddbist. p13 $ 4. Taken from Winteruitz: History of Indian Literature, Vol. II, p. 457. p. 14 S 1. Ib. p. 474. p. 15. See Jaina Granthavali, Section on ha faratia p 16 Mohanlal Dalichand Desai: ha enfor at sifera fagier (Index of authors). P. 14 Ibid Sections 495 and 598.

Page #52
OM svasti zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIhemaprabhasUriviracitaH trailokyaprakAzaH zrImatpArdhAmi deva kevalajJAnabhAskaram / vAgdevI khecarAMcApi natvA laMgnamahaM bruve / / 1 / / lamaM devaH prabhuH svAmI lagnaM jyotiH paraM matam / lamaM dIpo mahAn loke lamaM tattvaM dizan guruH // 2 // lamaM mAtA pitA lanaM lagnaM bandhunijaH smRtam / lamaM vRddhirmahAlakSmIlagnaM devI sarasvatI // 3 // lagnaM sUryo vidhulagnaM lagnaM bhaumo budho'pi ca / lagnaM guruH kavirmando lagnaM rAhuH saketukaH // 4 // vakratuNDa ! mahAkAya : sUryakoTisamaprama ! avighnaM kuru meM dava ! sarvakAryeSu sarvadA / / maiM, jJAnasUrya apane iSTadeva pArzvanAtha, sarasvatI aura nakSatroM ko namaskAra kara, lagna ke viSaya meM kahatA huuN||1|| lagna hI devatA hai, lagna hI svAmI hai, lagna hI parama prakAza arthAt jJAna hai / lagna hI saMsAra meM mahAna dIpa hai aura lagna hI tattva ko dikhalAne vAlA guru hai / / 2 / / lagna hI mAtA hai. lagna hI pitA hai aura lagna hI apanA bandhu hai / lagna hI vRddhi kA kAraNa mahAlakSmI hai / lagna hI devI sarasvatI hai // 3 // lagna hI sUrya hai, lagna hI candramA hai, lagna hI maMgala aura budha hai| lagna hI bRhaspati, zukra aura zani hai| lagna hI rAhu aura ketu hai |kSA 1. zrIsarvajJAbhidhaM for zrImatpAzvAmidhaM A, A1. 2. The opening verse is a salutation to Sriparsvadeva, Vagdevi, i.e, the goddess of speech and the grahas. It is clear, therefore, that the author of this work is Jain. 3. satAma for smRtam A, A, B, Bh. 4. malika for di0 Bh.

Page #53
( 2 ) lagnaM pRthvI jalaM lagnaM lagnaM tejastathAnilaH / vyoma parAnando lanaM vizvamayAtmakam ||5|| mleccheSu vistRtaM lagnaM kalikAlaprabhAvataH / prabhuprasAdamAsAdya jaine dharme'vatiSThate // 6 // * Wei tulA tu (1) murUpayantrANi tiSThanti kila tAjike / SaDvarga zuddhimAkhyAnti lamanizcaya micchatAm // 7 // 7 divyajJAnapraticchandaM karaNI kevalasya ca / 8 upakArAya lokAnAM lagnazAstraM karomyaham ||8|| lagna hI pRthvI hai, lagna hI jala hai, lagna hI agni aura vAyu hai| lagna hI AkAza hai| brahmANDasvarUpa lagna hI parama Ananda hai ||5|| kaliyuga ke prabhAva se lagna mlecchoM meM vistRta hai / prabhu kI prasannatA se jaina dharma meM bhI vidyamAna hai ||6|| tAjika meM bhAvoM ke jAnane ke liye mukhya sAdhana yantra hai / ina se lagna kA nizcaya karane vAloM ko cha: vargoM kA zuddha jJAna ho jAtA hai // 7 // divyajJAna tathA kevalajJAna ke kAraNarUpa isa lagnazAstra ko maiM upakAra ke liye banAtA hU~ ||8|| 1. vizrutaM for vistRtaM Bh. 2. SvatAryate for 'vatiSThate B., Bh. 3. The science of astrology and astronomy was to a greater extent prevalent amongst the Greeks in the days of Alexander the Great. This was due to the iron age, according to our author. If the reading 'avatAryate' instead of 'avatiSThate' is adopted it would suggest that this science is borrowed from foreigners, Greeks and the like who are called here Mlecchas. The fact of the foreign influence in this branch of literature is disputed by some Indian scholars. 4. abhAva, for tulA tu A; gulAva A ; vabhAva B., zubhAvemuSya for tulA tu mukhya Bh. 6. jJAtR for jJAna A1 6.0 cchanda: for * mandaM Bh. 7. karaNaM for karaNI A, A1, 8. dharmazAstraM smarAmyahama for lagnazAstraM karomyam B.

Page #54
3 zrIna kAlAn triSu lokeSu yasmAdbuddhiH prakAzate / tat trailokyaprakAzAkhyaM dhyAtvA zAstraM prakAzyate // 9 // brahmaNA'ceSTitaM sAkSAt jJAnamAnandamizritam / sphuTIkartumivArabdhaM caturjenatanUdbhavam // 10 // bramo graharahaH, saumyAH somajJagurubhArgavAH / tamo'rkArkikujAH karAH rAhoH ketuzca saptamaH // 11 // sakraro jJaH zazyaphalazcaturdazyAvahasraye / zanirAhubudhAH klIvAH zukranda strI pare nraaH||12|| budhaH zizuyuvA bhaumaH zukrandU madhyamau pare / vRddhA budhe vidhau kAle bAlikA strI prakIrtitA // 13 // tInoM kAloM meM, tInoM lokoM meM, jisa se buddhi kA prakAza hotA hai, isa prakAra ke trailokyaprakAza nAmaka zAstra kA maiM dhyAnapUrvaka prakAza karatA hU~ // 6 // Anandayukta jisa jJAna kA brahmA ne sAkSAt anubhava kiyA, jaina ke cAra AzramoM se utpanna usa jJAna ko maiMne prakaTa karanA prAramma kiyA hai // 10 // prahoM ke rahasya ko hama kahate haiM / candra, budha, bRhaspati aura zukra zubha graha hai| rAhu, sUrya, zani aura maMgala pApagraha hai / rAhu se sAtavAM ketu bhI (pApagraha ) hai / / 11 / / budha athavA candramA yadi Rragraha ke sAtha par3e hoM to caturdazI Adi tIna dinoM meM unakA zubha phala nahIM hotaa| zani, rAhu aura budha -ye napuMsakagraha hai| zukra aura candramA strIpraha haiN| inake atirikta anya graha puruSa hai // 12 // . budha bAlaka hai| maMgala yuvA hai / zukra aura candramA madhyama avasthA ke haiN| inake atirikta anya graha vRddha haiN| praznakAla ke lagna meM budha vA candramA ho to strI bAlikA hotI hai / / 13 / / 1. This pada clearly expresses the antiquity and the Aryan origin of this science, although owing to the perversity of the age it spread amongst the Mlecchas (Cf. v. 6). 2. grahaharaM for praharahaH A1, 3. zasyaphala0 for zazyaphala0. Bh. 4. zvaturdizAdya for zcatudazyAdha A,A6. bAle for kAle A1, B.

Page #55
candrAtsaptamage vidhavAmasatI kuje budhe cApi / sasutAM gurau ca zukre sasapalI niHsvatAM ca zanau // 14 // zanI kadhyA gurau sUtA bhaume daityagurau rayo / mRtau * vA saptame sthAne yadyAyAnti grahA amI // 15 // danturAM zyAmikA jIrNA zanau rAho kyotigAm / prazne nArI sadA ayAt pumAMsaM cApi lagnavit // 16 // ASADho bhAskaro jJeyo jyeSThamAsaH kuje punaH / zrAvaNaH sayale zukre candre bhAdrapadaH punaH // 17 // pauSazca mArgazIrSazca gurau ze'zvinakArtiko / caitravaizAkhako rAdau mande'tha mAdhaphAlgunI // 18 // praznakAla meM yadi sUrya candramA se saptama ho to kanyA vidhavA hogI, maMgala aura budha ho to vyabhicAriNI, bRhaspati ho to putrayuktA, zukra ho to sautinavAlI, zani ho to daridrA hogI // 14 // yadi (candramA athavA lagna se saptama ) zani ho to vandhyA, pRhaspati, maMgala, zukra aura sUrya meM se koI graha ho to santAna prApta karane vAlI kanyA kA janma hogA // 15 // - yadi praznakAla meM praznalagna se saptama zani vA rAhu ho to UMce dAMta vAlI, zyAmavarNa, durbala aura vRddha strI vA puruSa hoMge // 16 // prabhakAla meM yadi sUrya ( balI) ho to ASAr3ha meM, maMgala (balI) ho to jyeSTha meM, zukra balI ho to zrAvaNa meM, candra balI ho to bhAdrapada meM (prasava hogaa)||17|| praalagna meM yadi guru balI ho to mArgazIrSa vA pauSa, yadi budha hoto Azvina vA kArtika, yadi rAhu ho to caitra vA vaizAkha aura yadi zani balI ho to mAgha vA phAlguna meM prasavakAla samajhanA cAhie / / 18 / / 1. This verse is missing in B. 2. vRddhAM for vancyA A., B. 3. sUtAM for sUtA A, B. For this line Bh. reads :- zano vRddhAM gurusutAM bhaumAditye gurau khau| 4. I have adopted the reading of anf for (Amb.) 5 One of the peculiarities of this ms. is the use of R for . as in vaizAkha /

Page #56
(5) mArgakenda jalacarau jJajIcI grAmacAriNau / ' rAhukSitijamandArkAn bruvateraNyacAriNaH // 19 // prAtaHkAle jIvabudhau madhyAhne kujabhAskarau / aparAhe candrasitau sandhyAkAle tamAzanI // 20 // UrddhadRSTI kujAdityAvadhodRSTI tamAzanI / tiryagdRSTI bhRgubudhau candrajIvau samekSaNau // 21 // bhaumAkauM pittamAkhyAtau zleSmiko candrabhArgavau / samadhAtU gurubudhau grahAH zeSAstu vAtikAH // 22 // kaTuko kujamArtaNDau kSArAmlau candrabhArgavau / zukra aura candramA jalacara haiM / budha aura vRhaspati prAmacArI haiN| rASTra, maMgala, zani aura sUrya banacara kahe gaye haiM // 16 // budha aura bRhaspati prAtaHkAla meM, maMgala aura sUrya dopahara meM, candra aura zukra aparAlakAla meM, rAhu aura zani saMdhyAkAla meM balI hote haiM / 20 // maMgala aura sUrya kI dRSTi Upara kI ora hotI hai| rAhu aura zani kI dRSTi nIce kI ora hotI hai| zukra aura budha kI dRSTi tirachI hotI hai| candra aura guru kI dRSTi cAroM ora hotI hai // 21 // sUrya aura maMgala kI prakRti pittavAlI hotI hai / candra aura zukra kaphaprakRtika haiN| guru aura budha kapha-pittaprakRtika hote haiN| aura anya graha vAtaprakRtika hote haiM // 22 // sUrya aura maMgala kaDuve rasa vAle, candra aura zukra kSAra tathA khaTTe rasa vAle, budha aura bRhaspati kaSAya rasa vAle, zani aura rAhu madhura aura tikta rasa vAle hote hai / / 23 / / 1. B. and Bh. often differ from the Amb. text. For this line they read :-jIvabudhau prAmacarau jalajI cndrbhaargvo| It may be remarked here, that the readings of the ms B. have not been recorded in all places as the ms. is only a shorter recension of the present work. It has therefore been dismissed for the collation work except at places where the verses are tolerably in consonance with the text of adoption. 2. mitau for sito A. 3. A, B. The text is 307 which is obviously incorrect.

Page #57
budhaH kApAyiko jIvo madhutiktau tamAzanI // 23 // jIvoM gurubudhau ketunirAhukujendavaH / zukrAauM mUlamAdhikyaM balaM yasyAdhikaM tu tat // 24 // dvipadI mArgavagurU bhUputrAoM catuSpadau / pakSiNI budhasaurI ca candrarAhU sarIsRpau // 25 // vitrau zukragurU kSatraM kujAko zUdra indujaH / induvaizyaH smRto mlecchau saihikeyazanizcarau // 26 // rAjA muniH svarNakAro dvijo vaNiga vizAM patiH / dAso'ntyajaH sUryamukhyAH kramAdaSTau grahA amI // 27 // guru aura budha meM guru kA bala adhika hai| ketu, zani, rAhu, maMgala aura candramA se zukra aura sUrya kA bala adhika hotA hai // 24 // zukra aura guru do caraNa vAle graha mAne gaye haiN| sUrya aura maMgala catuSpada arthAta cAra caraNoM vAle graha haiM / budha aura zani pakSijAtika hA candramA aura rAhu kITajAtika haiM // 25 // guru aura zukra brAhmaNa haiN| sUrya aura maMgala kSatriya haiM / budha zUdra ' hai / candramA vaizya hai / zani aura rAhu mleccha mAne gaye haiM // 26 // sUrya Adi pAThoM graha krama se rAjA, muni, sunAra, brAhmaNa, baniyA, vaizya, dAsa aura cANDAla kahe gaye haiM // 27 // 1. B. adds,after thisv erse, the following: kaTukakSArastito mizrI madhurAmlakaSAyako / yadvArkA dhavalAdhikye rasAdhikyasya nirNayaH / 2. Bh. adds a verse here : kaTukSArAstiktamizre madhurAntakAyakAH / yadvAI hyabalAdhikye ramAdhikye sanirNayaH 3. The reading (A) for me is better, since the sun occurs in the third pada of this verse (zukrAkauM ) / 4 bane for balaM B., bAla Bh. h. bhUmijAkauM for bhUputrAkauM A. 6. maumA for kumAauM A, A1. 7. For this verse B. and Bh. read :--brAmaNo bhRgujIvo kSatriyau ravimaGgalo / vaizyastu candramAH zo budho mleccho tmaashnii| 8. If the reading of the text Cateyt: is adopted a syllable would run too short and the.metrical symmetry be ignored. The reading sUryamukhyA : as found in A, AS and B is there

Page #58
sthUla induH sitaH khaNDacaturasrau kujossnnguu| vatilau saumyadhiSaNo dIghoM zanibhujaMgamau // 28 // bhaumo rakto guruH pIto budho nIlaH zazI sitaH / kaviH zubhro ravigoraH kRSNau rAhuzanI punaH // 29 // kujo hasvo budho madhyaH zazI dIrgho laghuH sitaH / sUkSmaH zanistu zupiro dIrghazvokto vizeSayoH // 30 // mayoM candrabudhau svagyau~ , gurusitau vivaraM pare / svasthAnasthAH prayacchanti naSTadravyAdikaM grahAH // 31 // zukra candre bhavedraupyaM budhe svarNamudAhRtam / / gurau ratnayutaM hema sUrya mauktikamucyate // 32 // candramA kI AkRti sthUla hai / zukra kRza hai / maMgala aura sUrya madhyama zarIra vAle haiM / budha aura guru golAkAra haiN| zani aura rAhu lambe zrAkAra vAle haiM // 28 // maMgala kA varNa surakha hai| guru pIlA hai| budha nIlA hai / candramA aura zukra sapheda haiM / sUrya kA gaura varNa hai| zani aura rAhu kAle varNa ke hai / / 2 / / maMgala kA svarUpa choTA hai, budha kA madhyama arthAta na bar3A na choTA / candramA kA svarUpa lambA hai, zukra kA choTA hai / zani kA svarUpa sUkSma aura bRhaspati kA lambA kahA gayA hai // 30 // ___candramA aura budha martyaloka ke graha haiM / zukra aura bRhaspati svarga ke graha haiN| anya graha pAtAla ke kahe jAte haiM / apane apane sthAna meM baiThe hue sabhI graha naSTa vastu ko dene vAle hote haiM // 31 // candramA athavA zukra apane sthAna meM yadi hoM to rupayoM kI prApti hotI hai / budha ke rahane para suvarNa, bRhaspati ke rahane para rana aura sUrya ke rahane para motI kI prApti hotI hai // 32 // adopted. B and Bh. read for this verse:-caturasro ravi. kujau vRtto gurubudhau smRtau / rAhumandI tathA dIghauM sitova sthUlakaH shshii| __ 1. For this verse A.. A1, B. and Bh. read :zukra candre bhavedraupyaM hemajIve saratnakam / ravI muktA tamasyasthi kuje trapu shnaavyH||

Page #59
( = ) zrapu mau pu zanau lau rAhAvasthIti kIrtayet / dhAtovinibhaye jAte vizeSo'smAdudAhRtaH ||33|| zukre candre alAvAro devatAvasatirgurau / khau catuSpadasthAnamiSTikAnicayo budhe ||34|| dagbaM sthAnaM je proktaM zanau rAhau ca bAhyabhUH 13 tuyeM sthAne nidhirvIkSyo naSTasthApita eva ca ||35|| iSTikA raktapASANatAmrazRGgicatuSpadAH / halAyudha medAnAM dhAnyadhAtoH kujo'dhipaH // 36 // dharmaromopalArohamahiSIdantasUkarAH / neer mUSakA rogAH kathyante sabale zanau ||37|| maMgala yadi apane sthAna meM ho to mUMge kI prApti, zani ke rahane para lohe kI, rAhu meM haDDI kI prApti kahanI cAhiye / isa prakAra dhAtu ke nikAya hone para isI se vizeSa bAteM bhI kahanI cAhieM ||33|| candramA aura zukra yadi apane apane sthAna meM hoM to gozAlA meM. guru yadi apane sthAna meM ho to mandira meM, sUrya yadi apane sthAna meM ho to gozAlA meM, budha yadi apane sthAna meM ho to IToM ke Dhera arthAta bhaTTe Adi sthAnoM para nidhi kahanI cAhiye ||34|| maMgala ke cauthe sthAna meM hone se kisI jale hue sthAna para nidhi hogii| zani aura rAhu cauthe sthAna ke hoM to bAhara kI bhUmi meM nidhi honI cAhiye ||35|| ITe, tra patthara, tAMbA, sIMghoM vAle pazu, jaMjIra, zastravizeSa tathA dhAnya Adi dhAtuoM kA maMgala svAmI hai ||36|| mar3A, vAla, patthara ke ghara, bhaiMsa, dAMta, sUara, zarAbI loga cUhe aura roga adhika mAtrA meM hote haiM yadi zani balI ho ||37|| 1. A, AJ, B. and Bh. read for this verse :-- asA ayaM zRgAvindAviSTikAzrayakaM budhe / devAzrayaM gurau tiryagAzrayaM bastubhAsvare / 2. Cf. B. and Bh. dagdhaM sthAnaM kuje bAhyadvAra dharAdhare /

Page #60
(6) 1 ziprikAsthAlakacolarUpyakANAM budhodhipaH / bhRguH pratimAmaraNa gaulyakhAdyazumastrajAm ||38|| maNimuktAzRGgiralAdInAM nAthastu bhAnumAn / naukSArayoH zazI sarvasthaladhAnyAdhipo budhaH ||39|| zrIkhaMDAgurukarpUrakastUryAmodivastunaH / 3 svAmI bRhaspatirjJeyo lagnatattvavidA punaH ||40|| etebhyo mahebhyo maNimuktAratnAdiniryAyaH / / AtmacintA bhavedbhAnI" kuTumbasya bhRgau punaH / candre ca jananIcintA bhAryAcintA bRhaspatau // 41 // bhrAtRvyasya budhe cintA pitRpitRvyayo khau / zanau rAhau ca zatraNAmevaM cintAH prakIrtitAH // 42 // zitrikA, sthAla. kaJcola, tathA rupayA Adi mudrAoM kA budha svAmI hai| pratimA arthAt devamUrti, gahane, golAkAra khAdya padArtha tathA zubha mAlAoM kA zukra svAmI he ||38|| maNi, motI, sIMghoM vAle pazu tathA ratna Adi vastuoM kA svAmI sUrya hai / nAva tathA khArI vastuoM kA svAmI candramA hai / sabhI thala ke dhAnyoM kA svAmI budha hai || 36 || nArikela, agara, kapUra, kastUrI Adi sugandhita vastuoM ke svAmI bRhaspati haiM | lagnatattva ke jJAtA ko isa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye ||40|| [ ina grahoM ke AdhAra para maNi, motI, aura ratna Adi kA niryAya samamanA cAhiye / ] sUrya yadi sabala ho to apanI cintA honI cAhiye / isI taraha zukra se kuTumba kI, candramA se mAtA kI, guru se strI kI cintA honI cAhiye || 41|| budha yadi sabala ho to bhAI ke putra kI, sUrya yadi sabala ho to pitA tathA cacA kI, zani aura rAhu yadi sabala hoM to zatraoM kI cintA honI cAhiye ||42|| 1. svAdya for khAdya Bh. 2. bhaume tor bhAno A, Al 8. durbalasya for kuTumbasya Amb

Page #61
raviH karmaNi lAbhe ca budhacandrau kujaH kSitau / pazcame saptame zukraH sute jIyaH zanivRSe // 43 // jAyAsthAnasya bhAvA na bhRgusutamRte no zani dharmabhAvA no sUrya karmabhAvA na bhRguhimakarau lAbhabhAvA bhavanti / vidyAsthAnasya bhAvA na gurumavanijaM nAvanisthAnabhAvA nendu mRtyuna sarve na tanayapadaM bhAgavazvetarazmI // 44 // rakhI rAjA zazI rAjJI maGgalo maNDalAdhipaH zaH kumAro gurumantrI sito netA parau" bhRtI // 45 // prAcyAdIzA ravisitakujarAhuyamendusaumyavAgyatayaH / kAle svamanaH satvaM vAGmatisukhakAmaduHkhAni // 46 // sUrya dasaveM meM, budha aura candramA gyArahaveM meM, maMgala lagna meM, zukra pakrama vA saptama sthAna meM, vRhaspati pAMcave meM aura zani vRSa meM ho to bhI uparyukta bAta jAnanI cAhiye // 43 // saptama sthAna meM zukra nahIM rahe no saptama bhAva kA daurbalya kahanA cAhiye / isa prakAra haveM meM zani, 10veM meM sUrya, 11veM meM zukra vA candramA, vidyAsthAna meM bRhaspati, dhanasthAna meM maMgala, veM meM candramA, putrasthAna meM zukra vA sUrya na raheM to una una bhAvoM kI durbalatA kahanI cAhiye // 44 // prahoM meM sUrya rAjA hai / candramA rAnI hai / maMgala maMDaleza hai| budha rAmakumAra hai / bRhaspati mantrI hai| zukra netA hai| anya do zani aura rAhu naukara haiM // 45 // sUrya, zukra, maMgala, rAhu, zani, soma, budha aura bRhaspati krama se pUrvAdi dizAoM ke svAmI hote haiM / ve samaya pAkara manobala, subuddhi, kAmapUrti tathA sukha aura dukha ke dene vAle hote haiM // 46 // 1. bhAve for lAme Amb. 2. Amb. reads sUryo for suury| 3. This verse is missing in Bh. 4. maNDalezvaraH for maNDalAdhipa: B. b. paro for parau Bh. 6. For sau...tayaH B. and Bh. read :-- budhguruvgaadyaaH| 7. vAgbhIta for vAmamati Amb.

Page #62
( 11 ) 1 patirbhuvo istoyasya zukrendra teja se raviH / kujazva maruto rAhuH zanizva nabhaso guruH || 47|| mAMsatvaguNAM majjAsthAM svAminau zanibhAskarau / zoNitAdhipatirbhImaH zukrasyAdhipatirbhRguH 48 || budhazcaitanyabuddhInAM jIvo jIvAdhipo bhavet / manasazcandramAH svAmI bhavedeSAM vapuH sthitiH || 49 // saurArkakSitijAH zuSkAH sajalAvindu bhArgavau / jIvajJAvAzrayavazAjjala jAjalajau smRtau ||50|| sthAnakAladRSTiceSTAdiga nisargabalAni SaT / 3 'Aya suhRtsvatrikoNanavAMzocavalAni SaTa // 51 // pRthvI kA svAmI budha hai, jala ke svAmI zukra aura candramA haiM; sUrya aura maMgala teja ke svAmI haiM; zani aura rAhu vAyu ke aura AkAza kA svAmI bRhaspati hai // 47 // mAMsa, tvacA aura romoM kA svAmI zani haiM / majjA aura haDDiyoM kA sUrya svAmI hai / maMgala mAMsa kA svAmI hai / zukra vIrya kA svAmI hai ||8|| . jJAna aura buddhi kA buna svAmI hai / bRhaspati jIva kA svAmI hai / candramA mana kA svAmI hai / isa prakAra grahoM kI sthiti zarIra meM batalAI gaI haiM ||16|| zani, sUrya aura maMgala - ye tIna graha nIrasa hote haiM / candramA aura zukra sajla, guru aura budha apane apane Azraya lekara sajala aura nirjala hote haiM // 50 // grahoM ke sthAna, kAla, dRSTi, ceSTA, dig, nisarga ye cha: bala 1 zrAyabala, suhadbala, svabala, trikoNabala, navAMzavala aura uccavala- ye chaH bala bhI hote haiM ||51|| 1. The text reads :- zvAsa for mAMsa; satvayomlAM for mAMsatvaguNAM Bh. 2 eSA for eSAM A, B. 3. For zrayasuhRtsva. B. reads zradyeSu hRtsva0 ; This line in missing in Bb.

Page #63
( 12 ) ubAMzasthe grahe pUrNa pAdona svtrikonnge| arda svarUdhimitrA caturvizati liptakam / / 52 / / pAdonaM mitrame zeyaM samajhe tu kalASTakam / catasaH zatrubhe liptA dve lipte adhizatrume / / 53 // svAdipu grahaiH proktaM yattadvargeSu tadvalam / tadIzamAdirbhaH kheTamUlapAdonarAzikaH // 54 // zukrenda samarAzyaMze zeSA nyastabalAdhikAH / rUpAdaM pAdavIryAH syuH kendrAdisthAnamAzvarAH // 55 // iti sthAnabalam / prahoM ke apane ucca aMza meM hone para pUrNa bala hotA hai| apane trikoNa meM (arthAta apane se navama aura paJcama meM ) caturthAMza bala kama ho AtA hai| apane rAzi meM prAdhA aura adhimitra ke gRha meM cauvIsa, kalAtmaka bala raha jAtA hai / / 52 / / mitra ke ghara meM rahane se grahoM kA bala caturthAza kama ho jAtA hai| barAbara ke ghara meM rahane se ATha kalA bala hotA he / zatru ke ghara meM cAra kalA aura adhizatru ke ghara meM do kalA samajhanA cAhiye // 53 // apanI apanI rAzi Adi meM sthita grahoM dvArA una una vargoM meM unakA bala samajhanA cAhiye / grahoM kA rAzistha bala grahasvAmI ke mUla bala se eka pAda kama hotA hai // 54 // zuka aura candramA sama rAzi ke aMza meM balavAna hote haiN| zeSa grahoM meM sthAna ke anusAra adhika, AdhA tathA pAda arthAt cauthAI bala hotA hai| kendrAdi sthAnoM ke graha cara hote haiM arthAt unakA bala ghaTatA bar3hatA rahatA hai // 5 // 1. samaya for samajheM Amb. 2. For this verse B. . reads : svAdigrahaNe proktaM yat SaDavageMSu tad balam / tadaMzAvAdiMge: sebhalapAdonagadika : / / Bh differs from B. in the fourth nada as it reads :-mUlaM pAdottarAdikaH for mUlapAdona raadik|

Page #64
( 13 ) 2 rAtrau zazikujamandAH sarvatra jJo dine pare balinaH / pakSe bahule rajanIgrahAH pare zuklapakSe syuH // 56 // balaM valakSapaJcamyAzcaturliptaM tithau tithau / zubhAnAmazubhAnAJca kRSNapaJcamikAtitheH ||57|| ahorAtrestribhAgeSu jJArkArkINAM balaM kramAt / candrazukrakujAnAM ca guroH sarvatra rUpakam // 58 // abde mAse dine kAle horAyAM ca kSaNe balam / pAdavRddhyA parijJeyaM caivaM kAlabale sthitiH ||59 || dazamatRtIye navapaJcame ca caturthASTame kalatraJca / pazyanti pAdavRddhyA matena pUrNaM nijAzrayopAnte ||60 // candramA maMgala aura zani rAta ko banI hote haiM / badha dina aura rAta donoM meM balI hotA hai / anya graha dina meM balI hote haiN| rAtripraha arthAt candramA, maMgala aura zani kRSNApakSa meM balI hote haiM / anya maha zuklapakSa meM balI hote haiM // 56 // 1 zubha grahoM kA bala zuklapaJcamI se lekara pratyeka tithi ko eka * pAda ghaTa jAtA hai aura azubha grahoM kA bala kRSNapazcamI se lekara ||57|| .. pUre ahorAtra ko chaH bhAgoM meM bATa kara eka eka bhAga meM krama se budha, sUrya, zani, candra, zukra, maMgala balI hote haiN| pUre 24 ghaNToM meM sUryodaya se lekara eka eka cAra ghaMToM meM pUrvokta budha Adi praha balI hote haiN| guru sarvadA samAna hI bala vAlA hotA hai // 58 // grahoM kA kAlabala - varSa, mAsa, pakSa, dina, horA, kSayA meM pAdavRddhi se samajhanA cAhiye // 56 // sabhI graha apane se dasaveM aura tIsare ko eka caraNa se, navama aura paMcama ko do caraNoM se, cauthe aura AThaveM ko tIna caraNoM se aura sAtaveM ko cAroM caraNoM se dekhate haiM aura phala bhI usI taraha dete haiM ||60|| 1. zukla for kRSNa Amb, A. A 1 2 tithau for vitheH Bh. 8. balam is missing in B. 4. For matena ... pAnte B. readsphalAni caivaM prayacchAnta / This verse is missing in Bh. After this verse A, At read :- ekAdazamAyabhavanaM sarve pazyanti khecarAH samyak / mUrti ca sakaladRSTyA phalAni caivaM prayacchanti // pUrNa pazyati ravi jastRtIya dazame trikoNamapi jIvaH / caturasraM bhUmisuto ravisitabudhahimakarAH kalatraM ca //

Page #65
( 14 ) vakragA abalA vakrAnmArgagAH zubhadA raviH / uttarAyaNago yuddhe grahANAmuttaro balI // 61 // dikSu jJo gururavikujazanisitazazino nisargAstu / kujazanibudhagurusitazaziravibale kramAdrAhuradhikavalaH // 62 // astamitAH zatrujitA nIcasthA nIcagAmino virucaH / ripugrahagarUkSahrasvA aNavaH kAryAkSamA acalAH / / 63 // karayuktA krAntA dRSTA viddhA jitA na kAryakarAH / zubhaphaladA viparItAH svAvasthAvikalAH sarve // 64 // dIptaH svastho nIco muditaH pIDitaH zAntaH khalaH zatto vikalaH" graha vakrI hone se nirbala ho jAte haiM / phira vakrI se mAgIM hone para zubha phala ko dene vAle hote haiM / sUrya uttarAyaNa hone para arthAta makarAdi 6 rAzi meM rahane se balI hotA hai| grahayuddha meM uttara dizA meM dikhane vAle graha balI hote haiM / / 6 / / pUrvAdi dizAoM meM krama se budha, guru, bhauma, zukra, candra aura zani balI hote haiM / bhauma, zani, budha, guru, zukra, candra, sUrya ina grahoM meM kramika eka se dUsarA balavAna hotA hai / rAhu saba se adhika balavAna hotA hai // 2 // yadi koI graha sUryabimba se asta ho athavA zatra se jItA huzrA ho, vA nIca meM ho, vA nIcagAmI ho vA kAntihIna ho, vA zatra ke ghara meM hone se mlAna athavA choTA ho gayA ho to vaha nirbala hotA hai aura kAyasAdhaka nahIM hotA // 63 / / yadi kabhI koI graha pApagrahoM se yukta vA AkrAnta ho, vA unase dekhA gayA ho, vA unase viddha ho, vA parAjita ho to kAryasAdhaka nahIM hotaa| zubha phala ko dene vAle bhI graha yadi svastha na raheM arthAt pApa Adi grahoM se parAjita hoveM to ve bhI azubha phala ko hI dete haiM / / 64|| dIptAvasthA, svasthAvasthA, nIcAvasthA, prasannAvasthA, pIDitAvasthA, zAntAvasthA, khalAvasthA, zaktAvasthA aura vikalAvasthA-ye 1. nisargastu zani: A., B. and Bh. 2 'zani' is missing in A, B, & Bh. 3. nirucayaH for viruva: Bh. 4. svAvasthocisakatAH sarve for svAvasthAvikalAH sarve A, A1, B. and Bh. 5. sAntaH khalazaruvikalA: for zAntaH khalaH zakto vikala: A,B,& Bh.

Page #66
( 15 ) svoce dIptaH svagRhe svastho nIco vIkSito hyabalaH ||65|| mitragRhe mudito gRhavijitaH pIDitaH svavargagaH zAntaH / ariMgaH khalo'tikiraNaH zakto ravihatarucirvikalaH ||66 || zatra mandasita samaya zazijo mitrANi zeSA rakhestIkSNAMzahimarazmijazca suhRdau zeSAH samAH zItagoH / jIvendraSNakarAH kujasya suhRdo jJo'riH sitArthI samau mitre sUryasitau budhasya himaguH zatruH samAcApare ||67 // saureH " saumyasitAvarI ravisuto madhye pare tvanyathA myAdau samau kujagurU zukrasya zeSAvarI / zukrajJau suhRdau" samaH suraguruH * saurasya cAnye'rayaH tatkAle ca dazAyabandhusahajasvAnteSu mitrasthitAH ||68 || 3 avasthAyeM hotI haiM jaba maha apane ucca meM raheM to dIpta, apane ghara meM raheM to svastha aura nIca meM raheM vA nIca se dekhe jAyaM to abala hote haiM / / 65|| graha apane mitra ke ghara meM rahane se prasanna aura kisI anya graha se parAjita hone para pIDita aura apane varga meM rahane se zAnta rahate haiN| zatru ke ghara meM rahane se khala, ati kiraNa vAle dikhAI dene para zakta, aura sUrya kI kiraNoM se hataprabha ho jAne para vikala hote haiM ||66 || guru ke zukra aura budha zatru haiM, zani sama aura anya candramA, maMgala, guru mitra haiM / candramA ke sUrya aura budha mitra aura anya maha sama haiN| maMgala ke guru, candra, ravi mitra, budha zatru aura zukra zani sama haiN| budha ke sUrya zukra mitra, candramA zatru aura anya graha sama haiM ||67 || sUrya ke zukra aura zani zatru haiM, budha sama, candramA aura maMgala mitra hai| zukra ke budha aura zani mitra, maMgala aura guru sama, aura anya zatru haiN| zani ke budha, zukra mitra, guru sama aura anya zatru haiM / 10 / 11 / 4 / 3 / 2 / 12 ina sthAnoM meM rahane vAle maha tAtkAlika mitra hai ||68 | 1. nIcAnI casthitidIna: for nIco vIkSito hyabalaH / A, B, & Bh. 2. saure: for sUre: A, A1 3. zukrozerasuhRdo for zukrau A1. 4. The Visarga is missing in A

Page #67
kanyA rAhugRhaM proktaM rAhucaM mithunaM smRtam / rAhunIcaM dhanurvarNAdikaM zanivadasya ca // 69 // meSAdyA rAzayo nyastAH khe cakre dvAdazArake / udagrahayogAdyairvyaJjayantISTamaGginAm 170 // kriyatAvurijitumakulIraleyapAthenayUpakrayAkhyAH / tAkSika Akaukero hRdrogadhAntimaM riSyam // 71 // zIrSamukhabAhururaudarakaTibastayaH / guhyorU jAnuaMdhe ca pAdau rAzirajAdikaH // 72 // karAkaranarakhIkAzcarAnyadvividhAH kramAt / rAhu kA ghara kanyA kahA gayA hai / mithuna usakA ucca hai| usakA nIca dhanu aura anya varNa zrAdi bhI zani kI taraha jAnane cAhiye // 66 // hAdazAtmaka cakra meM sthita meSAdi rAzi lagna aura grahoM ke yogAdi se manuSya ke zubha phala ko prakAzita karate haiM / / 70 / / mevAdika rAziyoM kI saMjJAyeM krama se kriya, tAvuri, jituma, kulIra leya, pAthona, yUpa, kraya, tArtika, Akauphera, hRdroga, riSya hotI hai // 7 // meSAdika rAziyoM ke krama se zira, mukha, bAhu, chAtI, peTa, kaTi, basti, (kaTipazcAdbhAga ) gudAmArga, khuTTiyAM, ghuTane, jAMghe aura pAMva aMga hote haiM / / 72 // meSa Adi rAzi krama se krUra, akara, nara-strI-jAtika aura cara bira svabhAva vAle hote haiN| jaisemeSa - kara / vRSa = aphara nara , cara , sthira aura meSAdi tIna tIna pUrvAdi dizAoM meM balI hote haiM // 3 // 1. zanivarNA for dhanurvarNA Bh. 2 nyastaM for nyastA: A, B. 3. For this verse A. Al read :-kriyatAburijinitAnumupalIralayapArthenayUparUpAkhyA / naukSika AkorAndreragazcAMtima RkSam / cf. Bh. trinitAMburijitumukalIraleyapArthenayUpakUrpAkhyA taukSikA bhAgoSukare kudvApazcAvimariSpha / 4. rajAdayaH for jAdikaH Bh. 5. bhaganyavi for bharAyadvi0 Bh.

Page #68
meSAdhAste ca pUrvAdhAkhiMpAdicatuSTayAH ||7saa svanAmA sadRzAkArAH samAcArA' dhanustviha / hayatulyapUrvakAyo makarazca mRgAnanaH // 74 // varNA raktazuklapItanIlapATaladhUsarAH / citro'sitaH suvarNAbhaH piGgakarSa vanavaH / / 75 // catuSpAdA vRSo meSo mRgo dhanuragho'gnayaH / siMho dhanurajobhUmimarutvanyA vRSo mRgaH / / 76 // khaM mithunatulAkumbhA jalaM mInAlikarkaTAH / apistulAmRgAzcApi yathAsthAnaphalA amI // 77|| dagdhasthAnamadhaH svozaH tulAyAH prathamolinaH / zabdau meSo vRSaH siMhamithunau ca dhanustulau // 78 / / meSAdi krama se pUrvAdi dizAoM meM zrAvRtti kara ke tIna tIna rAzi balo hote haiM jaise-- meSAdi pratyeka rAzi ke AkAra aura AcAra apane apane nAma bAle jIvoM se milate haiM / dhanu ke pUrva bhAga kA AkAra ghor3e ke zarIra ke pUrva. 'bhAga ke samAna hotA hai, makara kA AkAra makara ke samAna hotA hai / / 74 / / rAziyoM ke varNa krama se lAla, sapheda. pIlA, nIlA, thor3A lAla, dhUsara, raMgoM kI milAvaTa se vicitra, kAlA, suvarNa kI taraha, piGga, kabura ora babhru hote haiM // 7 // meSa, vRSa, makara, dhanu, catuSpAda arthAt pazu haiN| inakA svabhAva agni ke samAna hai / siMha, dhanu aura meSa bhUmi haiM / kanyA, vRSa aura makara vAyu haiM / mithuna, tula aura kumbha AkAza hai| mIna, vRzcika aura karka jala hai / tula aura makara ami bhI haiN| sthAnAnusAra inakA phala hotA hai / / 76-77 // __tula ke apane aMza kA nIce vAlA sthAna dagdha hotA hai| vRzcika kA pahalA apanA aMza dagdha sthAna hotA hai| meSa, vRSa, siMha aura mithuna ____ 1. samavArA for samAcArA Bh. 2 catuSpado for catuSpAdA A, Al & Bh. 3. rughAH kanyA for marutkanyA A, & Bh 4. astaM for agni A, A1, Bh. 4 prathamonilaH for prathamolinaH Bh.

Page #69
(18) arddhazabdau 'ghaTakanyAmakarAH shbdvrjitaaH| karkavRzcikamInAzca saMpratiprasavA yathA // 79 // karkavRzcikamInAH syuvahapatyA mithuno vRSaH / / kumbho madhyA harimeSakanyAmRgatulAlpakAH // 8 // tulAlimakarAH kuMbhaH pAThInaH kakaTo vRSaH / sajalAzcAAH snigdhAzca saptAjAdyAH pare'nyathA // 1 // siMhameSadhanujJeyAH svarNAdivarNatApinaH / rAjAno bruvate mInamRgakarkAstanusthitAH / / 82 / / rUkSAH siMhadhanurmeSAH pItoSNAH pittadhAtavaH / dine caiSAM patiH sUryo rAtrau jIvaH sadA zaniH / / 83 / / vRSakanyAmRgA rUkSA uSNA zItAzca vAtalAH / eSAM svAmI dine zukro rAtrau candraH sadA kujaH // 84|| pUrNa zabda vAle haiN| dhanuSa aura tula arddha zabda vAle haiN| kumbha, kanyA aura makara zabdahIna haiM / karka, vRzcika aura mIna sadyaHprasava arthAta zIghra phaladAyaka haiM / / 78-76 // rAziyoM meM karka, vRzcika, mIna adhika santAna vAle hote haiM: vRSa, mithuna, kumbha madhyama santAna vAle, siMha, meSa, kanyA, makara, tula thor3I sansAna vAle hote haiM / tulA, vRzcika, makara, kumbha, mIna, karka, vRSa ye rAzi sajala, Ardra aura ligdha hote haiM / meSAdika anya rAziyoM ko ina se viparIta samajhanA cAhiye // 8 // siMha, meSa, dhanu rAzi suvarNa kI taraha prakAza vAle hote haiN| mona, makara, karka yadi lamra meM sthita hoM to inheM rAjA kahanA cAhiye // 2 // siMha, dhanu, meSa rUkSa lama hote haiN| unakA varNa pIlA aura ve pitta prakRti vAle hote haiM / dina meM ina ke svAmI sUrya aura rAta meM guru aura zani sarvadA svAmI hote haiM // 3 // vRSa, kanyA aura makara rUkSa lama hote haiN| kramazaH gama, zIta aura vAyuprakRtika hote haiN| inake dina meM zukra aura rAta meM candramA aura maMgala sarvadA svAmI hote haiM / / 4 / / 1. paTa for ghaTa Amb. 2. madhyo for madhyA Bh. 3. kramato for an Amb 4. FEAT: for 1: A.

Page #70
(16) yugmakumbhatulA uSNAH snigdhAGgA vAvadhAtavaH / rAtrau caiSAM budhaH svAmI dine mandaH sadA guruH // 85 / / karkamInAlinaH zrItAH snigdhAzca zleSmadhAtavaH / dine caiSAM sitaH svAmI rAtrau bhaumaH sadA guru||86|| atha rAzivaicitryaprakaraNam catvAro rAzayo'jAdyA dhanumRgo nizA ime / anye divasamAkhyAtAH zeSAH SaDapi rAzayaH / / 87 / / pRSThodayAH karkamRgadhanuSavRSA amii| zeSAH zIrSodayA jJeyA mInastUbhayajaH smRtaH // 88 / / gRhe horA ca dreSkANA navAMzo dvAdazAMzakaH / triMzAMzazceti SaDvargaH zuddhiH zuddhAMzatocyate // 89 // kujabhRgubudhavidhuravibudhasitakujagurumandamandarIjIvapatiH / mithuna kumbha aura tulA lagma garma komala tathA vAyuprakRtika hote haiN| inake dina meM zani, rAta meM budha, aura guru sarvadA svAmI haiM // 8 karka, mIna. vRzcika lagna zIta, komala tathA kaphaprakRtika haiN| zukra inake dina meM, maMgala rAta meM aura bRhaspati sarvadA svAmI haiM / / 6 / / rAzivaicitryaprakaraNa meSAdika cAra aura dhanu tathA makara ye chaH rAziyAM rAta ko balI hote haiN| inake atirikta anya chaH rAziyAM dina ko balI hote hai / / 87 // __karka, makara, dhanu, meSa, aura vRSa pRSThodayA hote haiN| inake atirikta anya lagna zIrSa se, kevala mIna mukha-puccha donoM se udita . hotA hai||8|| rAzi, horA, dreSkANa ( arthAt rAzi kA tIsarA bhAga), navAMza, dvAdazAMza aura trizAMza ye SaDvarga haiM / / 86 1. The rea ding yugma for mithuna (Amb.) fits in with metre. 2. sadoDapaH for sadA guru: A, Al. 3. nizAmime for nizA ime A. 4. zanijIvapatika: for mandarIjIvapati: A., zanizca jIvapatiH Bh.

Page #71
mevAdirAzirajamRgatulAkarkAdividhA vRtyA // 10 // dvitrinavadvirasatriMzadAMgo lametha' hogadyAH / horAdhArkI parA cAndrI viSame vyatyayaH same // 91|| lamaM tatpaJcanavamAd dreSkANA Adito navAMzezAH / svagRhAdakAMzezAstriMzAMzAdhipatayastu yathA // 12 // kujayamazIvAsitAH paJvendriyavasumunIndriyAMzAnAm / viSameSu samarkeSu krameNa triMzAMzakAH kalpyAH // 9 // tanurdhanAnujamitra 4 suta 5 ripu 6 gRhiNI 7 mRtiH 8 meSAdi rAziyoM ke krama se maMgala, zukra, budha, candra, ravi, budha, zukra, maMgala, guru, zani, zani, guru grahasvAmI haiM // 10 // rAzi kA prAdhA tRtIyAMza, navamAMza dvAdazAMza, triMzAMza svagRha ye krama se hoga, dreSkANa, navAMza, dvAdazAMza, triMzAMza, gRha, SaDvarga hote hai| usa meM viSama rAzi meM pahale pandraha aMza taka sUrya kI horA, usa ke bAda tIsa aMza taka candramA kI horA hotI hai| sama rAzi meM pahalI candramA kI dUsarI sUrya kI horA hotI hai // 6 // rAzi ke daza aMza taka vahI rAzi TreSkAgA hotA hai| usake bAda bIsa aMza taka usa rAzi kA pA~cavA~ rAzi TreSkAgA hotA hai / usa ke bAda tIsa aMza taka usa rAzi kA navama rAzi rokAyA hotA hai| aura para (meSa, karka, tula, makara ) rAzi meM svarAzi se hI navamAMza kI gayAnA hotI hai aura sthira (vRSa, siMha, vRzcika kumbha) rAzi meM isake naSama (makara, meSa, karka, tula ) se navamAMza kI gaNanA hotI hai aura dvisvabhAva (mithuna, kanyA, dhanu, mIna ) rAzi meM isa ke pazcama / tula. makara, meSa, karka) se navamAMza kI gaNanA hotI hai aura dvAdazAMza kI gagAnA svarAzi se hI hotI hai // 2 // viSama rAziyoM meM maMgala zani, guru budha zukra krama se 5veM, 5veM, ya, 5veM trizAMzakoM ke svAmI hote haiN| sama rAziyoM meM viparIta krama se trizAMzoM ke svAmI hote haiM // 3 // sanu, dhana, anuja, mitra, suta, ripu, gRhiNI, mRtyu, dharma, kama. 1. trizatogI ca for triMzadvAgo lagne'tha Amb. 2. basumatItimAzAntAH for vasumucIndriyAMzAnAm Amb. vasumavIndriyAMzAnAm A. 3. samarveSu for samartheSu Amb.

Page #72
(21) dharma 9 karmA 10 ya 11 vyayato bhAvA dvAdaza lAgAH // 9 // tanulapramUrtihorAkalpodayA dhanamaya kuTumbaJca / vikramaduzcikyamatha suhRddhibukapAtAlam // 15 // vezmAmbubAndhavasukhaM caturasraM tvaSTame caturthaM ca / putro dhIH pratibhArikSataM kalatraM tathA dhanam / / 96 // jAmitraM cittotthaM dhanamastaM mRtyurandhrachidrANi / ... dharmo gurustapastrikoNamidamatra sutasahitam // 97 / / karmAspadamegharaNamAnAjJAyabhavanalAbhAntyariktham / kaTakakendracatuSTayamekacaturthAstadazamAnAm // 98 // bAya, vyaya-ye lagnAdi dvAdaza bhAvoM kI kramika saMjJAeM haiM / / 64 // sanubhAva kI saMjJA-tanu, lama, mUrti, horA, kalpa, udaya hai| dhanabhAva kI saMjJA - kuTumba bhI hai| anujamAva kI saMjJA - vikrama, dazcikya bhI haiN| mitrabhAva ke liye suhRda, hibuka aura pAtAla bhI kahe jAte haiM / / 65 mitrabhAva ke liye vezma, ambu bAndhava, sukha ye bhI saMjJAeM haiN| caturasra se cauthA aura AThavAM donoM kA grahaNA hotA hai / sutabhAva ke liye dhI, ripubhAva ke liye pratima ari, kSata tathA saptamabhAva ke liye kalana tathA dhana zabdoM kA bhI prayoga hotA hai / // 66 // isI bhAva ke liye jAmitra, cittottha, ghana, asta bhI paryAya hai| aSTamamAva ke liye mRtyu, randhra, chidra, navamabhAva ke liye dharma, guru, tapa paryAya hai| trikoNa se navama tathA pazcama donoM kA grahaNa hotA hai / / 17|| dazama bhAva ke liye karma, aAspada, meSUraNa / gyArahaveM bhAva ke liye prAya, lAma / bArahaveM bhAva ke liye antya, riktha / kaTaka, kendracatuSTaya lagna, caturtha, saptama, dazama sthAnoM ko kahate haiM / 1. byayitA for vyayato A. 2. maghadhanaM for dhanamatha A. 3. A reads mAnAnyajJAyabhavanalAbhAntyariSyuH for mAnA etc. || mAMsaM nAnyAyabhuvanalAbhAMtyariSphaM Bh.

Page #73
(22) lagabhUsvaakhakendramAyaM turyAstakarmajam / kendrAtparaM paNapharaM tasmAdApoklimaM param // 19 // paNapharAMjhAvi kArya jJeyamApolimAdgatam / kendra sarve grahAH puSTAstrailokyaikaphalapradAH // 10 // ghaTamInau ca catvAraH siMhAdvAcyA dinezvarAH / meSAdyA mRgacApau ca catvArazca nizAhvayAH // 101 // ravyAdaya ucA ajavRSamRgakanyAkulIrajhapataulau / paramocA daza10 tri3 moha28 tithi15 zara5 bha27 nkhaiH20|| uccasthAnAstagA nIcAH paramoccAstadaMzagAH / trikoNo'rkAdisiMho'kSo'jastrIcApatulA ghaTAH // 103 // bhU lagna kI saMjJA hai / zvabhra, kha dazama sthAna kI saMjJA aura lama, caturtha, saptama, dazama kendra kahalAte haiM aura kendra ke bAda dvitIya, paJcama, bhaSTama, ekAdaza sthAna paNaphara kahalAte haiM / usake bAda nIsarA, chaThA, navama, bArahavA~ sthAna prApoklima kahalAte haiM / paraphaNa se bhaviSya kA aura Apolima se bhUtakArya kA jJAna hotA hai / kendrasthita yadi sabhI graha puSTa hoM to bhUta, bhaviSya aura patamAna kAloM ke phala ko batalAte haiM / / 10 / / siMha se cAra, tathA kumbha aura mIna dina meM balI hote haiM / meSa Adi bAra, makara aura dhatu ye rAtrI meM balI hote haiM // 1015 // meSa, vRSa, makara, kanyA, karka, mIna, tula rAziyoM meM sUryAdi grahoM ke una hote haiN| yahI graha 103 / 28 / 15 / 5 / 27 / 20 aMzoM se paramoza hote haiM // 10 // sthAna se saptama meM graha nIca hote haiN| paramoza ke aMza hI nIca rAzi meM parama nIca kahalAte haiM / sUryAdi sAta grahoM ke krama se siMha, pa, meSa, kanyA, tula, dhanu, kumbha ye mUla trikoNa kahalAte haiM // 103 / / 1. zva for sva A. 2 paNaparaM for paNapharaM Bh. 3 ktima for kima Bh. 4. pharapaNA for pApharA A. 5 ki for ki A. 6. 0 kAlika0 for. bailokye. A. 7. paramArA for paramonpA A.

Page #74
(2) carAdicAdimadhyAntyA vargottamanavAMzakAH / tripadazaikAdazamopacayAH syuH pare'nyathA // 10 // karmaNA yena yeneha prerito'bhyeti pRcchakaH / janmapRcchArambhalamaistattasya vyajyate tribhiH // 105 // yo bhAvaH svAminA saumyo dRSTo yuktaH samRddhimAn / pApaistu hAnimAnevaM dvayamindoyutau dRzi' // 10 // lagnasaumyAntarA yogA lamezvarazubhAntarAH / candrasaumyAntaraH puNyastaraNizca zubhAntarA // 107 // nughazilAstu vijJayA ravestulyAH zubhAntarAH / tAvanto macakUlAca jJeyAH zubhanirIkSaNe // 108 // lame candraH zaniH kuMbho khau budhe "virshmitH|| . cara, sthira, dvisvabhAva, rAziyoM ke krama se Adi, madhya, annya navamAMza vargottama kahalAte haiM aura 3, 6, 10, 11 veM upacaya kaha. lAte haiM / / 104 // . praSTA jisa jisa karma se prerita hokara AtA hai vaha karma, janma, tathA mucchAkAla athavA karma ke prArambhakAla-ina tInoM se prakaTa ho jAtA hai // 10 // jo bhAva zubha graha vA svAmI se yukta ho vA dekhA jAya vaha samaddhiprada hotA hai / yadi pApagrahoM se yukta ho vA dekhA jAya to hAnikAraka hotA hai| yadi candramA se yukta ho vA dekhA jAya to vRddhi hAni donoM hote haiN| arthAt pUrNacandra se vRddhi aura kSINacandra se hAni hotI hai // 106 / / saumya lagna ke antarayoga lagneza ke zubhAntara hote haiM / saumya candra kA antara bhI zubhakAraka hai / taraNiyoga bhI zubhAntara hai| bAraha munthazilA bhI zubhAntara haiM / bAraha macakUla bhI zubhAntara haiN| zubha dRSTi meM ina kA bhI vicAra karanA cAhiye / / 107-10 // ___1. carAdAvAdi for carAdicAdi A. 2. saumye for saumyo A. 3. vRddhaH for yukta: Amb. 4. savRddhi for samRddhi A. 5. sadvadindoyuto dazi for dvayamindoPSto dRzi Bh. 6. staraNazca for staranizca A. 7. muntha for nudha A, A1 mathuzalA Bh. 8. dvAdazava for ravestulyA: A, A1.9 makabUlAzca tor macakUlAca Bh. 10. ravidhI for ravau budhe Bh. 11. rasmita: sor barAzmaTa: Amb,1.

Page #75
(24) kauTilyenAgataH praSTA' vijJAyacaM tato vadet / / 109 // udayAdAgatA nADyastAsAmardaina saMkhyayA / sUryadhidbhavedRkSaM tena lamasya nirNayaH // 11 // iti lamajJAnam / dhanasthAnaM yadA candraH saumyo vA yadi gacchati / dhanezo vApi lagezo yadodeti tadA dhanI // 111 // bhrAtRgehe yadA candraH saumyo vAmyeti vA punaH / bhrAtrIzo vApi lagnezo yadodeti tadA dhanI* // 112 / / nidhisthAnaM yadA candraH saumyo vA yadi vA dhanaH / nidhIzo vApi lazastadA saukhyaM nidhisthitiH // 113 // putrabhAve yadA candraH saumyo vA prathamoditaH / putrazo vApi lamezaH sutaprAptistadA dhruvam // 114|| lama meM yadi candramA, zani ho, kuMbha rAzi meM sUrya aura budha teja hona ho lo praSTA kA mana kuTila samajhanA cAhiye / yaha jAna kara uttara bhI usI prakAra denA cAhiye / / 106 // sUryodaya se nAr3iyoM kI AdhI saMkhyA dvArA sUryanakSatra se jo nakSatra nikale usase lagna kA nirNaya karanA cAhiye / / 110 // candra vA budha dhanasthAna meM hoM athavA ve dhaneza vA lagneza ho to manuSya-avazya dhanI hogA // 11 // candra vA budha bhrAtRsthAna meM hoM athavA ve bhrAtrIza vA lagneza hokara raha to manuSya avazya dhanI hogA // 112 // candra vA puSTa budha caturthasthAna meM hoM athavA ve nidhIza vA lagneza hokara raheM to vaha avazya sukhI hogA // 113 / / / candra vA budha putrabhAva meM ho athavA ve putreza tathA lagneza hokara raheM to putraprApti avazya honI cAhiye // 11 // ___1 pRSTA for praSTA A. .). sUryabhAd for sUryAda A. 3. A, Aradd : gatavaTikA: par3aguNitagatasaMkrAnterdinAni smmiily| vizamyA ca hared bhAgaM zepaM tAtkAlikaM lagnam / / 4. This verse is . repeated in the text tadAnuna: tor tadA dhanI Bh. 5. vAtha mAdita: for vA prathamadataH / vAnya pramoditaH Bh.

Page #76
( 25 ) panaukasi yadA candraH zubhakheTavilokitaH / upAyAH sAmadaNDAdyAzvASTadhApi dhiyA saha // 115 // ripvokasi yadA candraH saumyo vA sacano balaH / ripaNA" vApi prezo rirogau ghanau kudhIH // 116 // astagehe candrazukrau zubhadairuditaissaha / bhAryezo vApi lagnezaH strIrAjyaM ca tadA dhruvam ||117|| "mRtyUpendra yadA mRtyau saumyo vApi yadoditaH / dvAviMzatitame tryaMze tadA mRtyuH svayaM dhruvam // 118 // padasthAne yadA candraH zubho vA saravirbhavet / pAdezo vApi lagnezo mudrAprAptistadeva hi // 119 // puNyahe yadA candraH saumyo' vApi yadoditaH / dharmeo vApi lagneza rAjyaprAptistadA dhruvam // 120 // 3 7 candra yadi putrasthAna meM ho aura usa para zubha graha kI dRSTi ho to saMtAnoM ke sAtha sAma-daNDa Adi sabhI upAya saphala ho jAte haiM // 115 // yadi candra vA budha zatrusthAna meM puSTa aura balI ho athavA lagneza hokara zatru ke sAtha rahe to zatrubhaya aura rogabhaya tathA manuSya mUrkha hotA hai / / 116 / / candra aura zukra saptama sthAna meM hoM, udita zubha grahoM se dekhe jAte hoM aura ve lagneza tathA jAyeza hokara raheM to nizcaya hI strI kA prabhutva hotA hai // 117 // candra aura zukra yadi aSTama sthAna meM hoM aura udita budha se yukta yA dekhe jAya~ to bAIsaveM varSa ke tIsare aMza meM nizcaya hI mRtyu hotI hai // 118 // candra athavA anya zubha graha tRtIya sthAna meM sUrya ke sAtha hoM athavA tRtIyeza tathA lagneza hokara raheM to rupayoM kI prApti hotI hai // 116 // candra vA budha puNyasthAna meM hoM athavA ve dharmeza vA lagneza hokara raheM vo nizcaya hI rAjyaprApti hotI haiM ||120|| 1. sabalAdhanat for sano balaH Bh. 2. Bh. 3. srutyu for mRtyu A. 4. saumyo vApi A 5 zubha vAthavA for padezo vApi 6. somo for saumyo A., sAma 17. ripuyo for ripuvyA bhaveta for zubha bA padezA nApi Bh. for doTitaH A.

Page #77
( 26 ) pacchAkAle grahAdhIzo yatra bhAve bhavedyadA / ripubhAve ghiyA hIno mitrabhAve phalAdhikaH // 121 // lAbhasthAne yadA candraH saumyo vA somajodayaH' / lAbheza vApi lagnaMzo lAbhAdhikyaM tadA bhavet // 122 // vyayasthAne yadA candraH saumyo vA svagRhAdigaH / vyayezo vApi lagnezo vyayo bhavati bhUmipAt ||123|| aMzakAbhiprAyeNa kathayati / saumyadRSTekSite vApi saumyadRSTe + svatuGgabhaM / yadA ghanAMzake candrastadAvazyaM dhanaM dhanam ||124 || praznakAla meM jisa ghara kA svAmI jisa bhAva meM ho vaisA hI phala kahanA cAhiye / yadi zatrubhAva meM ho to buddhihIna hotA hai, yadi mitra bhAva meM ho to adhika phaladAyaka hotA hai || 121|| yadi candra vA budha lAbhasthAna meM hoM aura kucha udita hoM, ve lAbheza vA lagneza hokara raheM to usako adhika dhana lAbha hotA hai || 122|| candramA vA budha vyaya sthAna meM sthita hokara yadi svagRhAdi meM hoM aura ve yadi vyayeza yA lameza ho jAMya to rAjA se usake dhana kA vyaya hotA hai || 123 || aba candra apane ucca meM rahate hue budha athavA anya zubha graha se ho vA dekhA jAya aura jaba nvandramA dhanasthAna ke navAMzaka meM ho to avazya hI bahuta dhana hotA hai || 124 || yukta 1. somajAdika: for somajodaya: A 2 A AT add. lagneza bIte lagnaM dhanezo vIkSate dhanam / dhanavAn lagnape lagne dhane ca dhanapo dhanI // lagnezadhanapo lagne dvau dhane ca tadA dhanI / caturbhaGgaye'pi sarve'pi bhAvAstarAtphalapradAH / / lagnasya lagnAdhipateH sUryasyendoritastataH / pratyekaM toraNe saumyAH zubhAntara catuSTayam || for lAbhAdhikyaM tadA bhavet Bhreads vyayo bhavati bhUmipAta | Bh. adds pRcchAkAle gRhAdhIzo yatra bhAvo bhavedyadi / ripubhAve dhiyA hIno mitrabhAve phalAdhikaH // 3. mute - ofr hite A. 4. vidve for dRSTe A.

Page #78
(27) saumyadRSTetei' vApi saumyadRSTe" svatuGgabhe / nidhyaMzake yadA candro nidhibhogau tadA khalu // 125 // saumyayuktekSite vApi saumyadRSTe' svatuGgame / sutAMzake yadA candraH suto vApi tadA punaH || 126 // saumyayuktekSite viddhaM svIyagehe svatuGgabhaM / yadA rogAMzake candrastadodvegazcatuSpade // 127 // saumyayuktekSite viddhe svIyagehe svabhe / yadA bhAryAMzake candrastadA bhAryAzataM smRtam // 128 // saumyayuktekSite viddhe mRtyubhAve svatuGgabhe / yadA mRtyaMzake candrastadA mRtyurasaMzayam // 129|| saumyayuktekSite viddhe svIyageI svataGgabhe / yadA puNyAMza zukrastadA dravyaM striyA saha || 130 // svostha candra, budha vA anya zubha graha se yukta ho vA dekhA jAya aura jaba vaha caturthasthAna ke navAMzaka meM ho to nidhi aura bhoga donoM kI prApti samajhanI cAhiye || 125 || ucca kA candra yadi budha vA anya dekhA jAya aura jaba vaha sutasthAna ke avazya kahanA cAhiye ||126 || svagRha kA vA ucca kA candra yadi budha athavA zubha graha se yukta athavA dekhA jAya vA viddha ho aura yadi vaha rogasthAna ke navAMzaka meM ho to use pazucintA kahanI cAhiye || 127 || svagRha kA vA ucca kA candra zubha graha se yukta athavA dekhA vA viddha ho jAya aura jaba vaha strIsthAna ke navAMzaka meM ho to usake bahuta. vivAha kahane cAhieM || 128|| ucca kA candra, aSTama bhAva meM budha athavA anya kisI zubha graha se yukta, dRSTa athavA viddha ho, aura jaba vaha aSTama bhAva ke navAMzaka meM ho to nizcaya hI usakI mRtyu kahanI cAhiye || 126 // kisI zubha graha se yukta ho vA navAMzaka meM ho to putrajanma svagRha kA vA ucca kA zukra budha athavA kisI anya zubha graha se yukta, dRSTa athavA viddha ho aura puNyasthAna ke navAMza meM ho to strI-prApti ke sAtha dhanaprApti kahanI cAhiye || 130|| 1. yute for kSite A. 2. viddhe for dRSTe A.

Page #79
(28) saumyayuktakSite viddha svIyagehAdisaMsthite / yadA puNyAMzake candro rAjyaprAptidhanaiH saha // 131 // saumyayuktakSite viddhaM svIyatuGgAdisaMsthite / yadA bhAryAMzake candro mudrAprAptistadA kSaNe // 132 // saumyayuktekSite viddhaM svIyatuGgAdisaMsthite / yadA lAbhAMzake candraH koTiprAptiH zriyastadA // 13 // saumyayuktakSite viddha svIyatuGgAdisaMsthite / vyayasthAne yadA candro vyayo bhavati sarvadA // 134 // evamaMzakaphalam / / ataH paraM janmadazA phalaJca janmalagnataH / "mRtibhUyAdvyayAko bhavati ca caramo yAvatA janmapatryAmAH sarve'pi gaNyAH pratigRhamilitA janmavarSA bhavanti / svagRha kA, usa kA vA mUla trikoNa kA candra, budha athavA kisI anya zubha graha se yukta, dRSTa vA viddha ho aura jaba vaha puNyasthAna ke navAMzaka meM ho to dhana ke sAtha rAjyaprApti hotI hai // 131 // yadi svageha Adi sthita candra, budha athavA kisI anya zubha graha se yukta, iSTa athavA viddha ho aura jaba vaha jAyAsthAna ke navAMza meM ho to use tatkAla rupayoM kI prApti hotI hai // 132|| apane ucca gehAdi me sthita candra, yadi budha vA anya kisI zubha maha se yukta, dRSTa tathA viddha hokara lAbhasthAna ke navAMza meM ho to koTi saMkhyA meM dhana kI prApti hotI hai // 133 // apane ucca gehAdi maM sthita candramA yadi budha athavA anya kisI zubha graha se yukta, dRSTa athavA viddha hokara vyaya sthAna ke navAMza meM AtA hai to sadA kharca hotA rahatA hai / / 134 // lagna se bArahavAM vyayasthAna hotA hai / janmapatrI meM sabhI aMka isI prakAra ginane cAhieM / pratyeka gRha meM janmapatrI meM zubha graha ho sakate 1, The text sometimes reads svIyagehAdisaMsthite and sometimes svIyatujAdisaMsthite or svIyagehe svatuGgabhe. I have followed 'A' which is consistent throughout 2. pobhUyAd for mUrti yAta A., mUrteTyAta A1.

Page #80
(26) saumyAH saumyairavasthAstrazubhagRhakhagairduHkhadAH zeSavarSA ityevaM jAtakAdvApyazubhazubha phalaM darzitaM janmalagnAt // 135 // janmato yattame gehe yatra syuH saumykhecraaH| janmatastatamebdAhe lakSmIrbhavati janminaH // 136 // janmato yattame bhAve yatrApi karakhecarAH / janmatastattamebdAhe vipadbhavati duHkhadA // 1317/ janmato yattame gehe yatraivaM mizrakhecarAH / janmatastattame'bdAhe mizraM bhavati nizcitam // 138|| prakArAntareNa janmadazA janmakuNDalyAm / madhyagraherdazA pUrNA bAhyagairaddhikA tataH / mUrtyastagaistribhAgonA caivaM janmagrahAddazA // 139 / / mRttivibhuryadi mUrti kAryAdhipatizca" vIkSate kAryam / lagnAdhIzaH kArya kAryezaH pazyati vilagnam // 140 // haiM jisa ghara meM zubha graha kA sambandha ho usameM sukha, pApagraha ke sambandha se duHkha hotA hai / isa prakAra janma lagna se phala kahanA cAhiye // 135 / / janma lagna se jitane ghara meM jahAM para zubhagraha hoM, janma se utane hI varSa aura dina para usako mukha aura dhana hotA hai / / 136 // janma lagna se jitane bhAva meM pApagraha hoM, janma se usane varSa meM * usako duHkha dene vAlI vipatti hogI // 137 / / ___janmalagna se jitane gRha meM zubhagraha Ara pApagraha donoM hoM, anma se utane varSa meM mizraphala arthAt sukha aura duHkha donoM nizcita hote haiM // 138 // . madhyagrahoM se pUrNa dazA hotI hai| bAhyagata grahoM se AdhI dazA; lagna aura saptamastha grahoM se tRtIyAMzona dazA hotI hai / isa prakAra janmakAlika grahoM se dazA hotI hai / / 13 / / . lagnaza yadi lagna ko, kAryeza kArya ko, athavA lageza kArya ko aura kAryeza lagna ko dekhe // 140 // 1. saumyeravasthAsvAzubhagRhara vargoduHkha dAH for saumyavasthArucazumagRhakhagairdukhadA:A1 2 mi ssing in A 3. nizcatama for janminaH A, A1 4. janmina: for nizcitama A. 5. kueDalyAH for kuNDalyAm A 6. kAyauMghavibhuzca for kAryAdhipatizca A. 7. vilagne for vilamama A.

Page #81
( 30 ) lagnezaH kAryezaM vilokate lagnapaM ca kAryezaH / zItaguSTau satyAM paripUrNA 'kAryaniSpattiH // 141 // kathayanti pAdayogaM pazyati saumyena lagnape lagnam / lagnAdhipe ca pazyati zubhagrahenArddha yogaM ca // 142 // lagnapatidarzane sati zubhagrahau dvau trayo'thavA lagnam / pazyanti yadi tadAnIM prAhuryogaM tu bhAgonam // 143 // krarAvekSaNavarjAzcatvAraH saumyakhecarA lagnam / lagnezadarzane sati pazyantaH pUrNayogakarAH // 144 // Adya lagnapatiH kArye lagne kAryAdhipo yadi / dvitIyo lagnapo lagne kArye kAryAdhipo bhavet // 145 // lagnapaH kAryapacApa lagne yadi tRtIyakaH / caturthaH kAryagau syAtAM yadi lagnapakAryapau // 146 // lagnezakAryeza ko, kAryeza lagneza ko dekheM aura candramA kI dRSTi rahe to kAryasiddhi acchI taraha hotI hai || 141|| lagna ko koI zubha graha dekhatA ho aura lagneza lagna ko na dekhe to pAdayoga hotA hai / yadi lagneza lagna ko dekheM aura zubhagraha kI dRSTi nahIM ho to arddhayoga kahate haiM / / 142 / / lana ko lagneza aura do vA tIna zubhagraha bhI dekhe to usa ko kucha aMza se nyUna yoga kahanA cAhiye || 143 || lagna ko lagneza aura cAra zubhagraha pApagrahoM kI dRSTi se rahita yadi dekheM to pUrNa yoga hotA hai || 144 || lagnezakAryakSetra meM aura kAryeza lagna meM yadi hoM to eka prakAra kA yoga hotA hai / lagneza lagna meM aura kAryeza kArya meM ho to dUsarA yoga hotA hai / / 145 lagneza aura kAryeza labha meM ho to tIsarA yoga hotA hai // yadi lagneza aura kAryeza donoM kAryakSetra meM hoM to cauthA yoga hotA hai / / 146 / / 1. kAya for kArya A. 2 A and At add iti dazA 3. tribhAgonam for tu bhAgonam Bh. 4. krUrA vizvakSaNA for krUrAvekSayA A, A' karAvekSaNavaryA Bh. 5. lagnapo for lagnapau A.

Page #82
(31) caturvapyubhayatrApi candragdarzanaM mithaH / kAryasiddhistadA jJeyA mitre cedadhikaM phalam // 14 // candradRSTiM vinAnyasya zubhasya yadi dRg bhavet / zubhaM prayojanaM kizcidanyadutpadyate tadA // 148 // rAjayogA amI khyAtAzcatvAro'pi mahAphalAH / atraiva dRSTiyogena sAmAnyena phalaM smRtam // 149 // arddhayogA vinirdiSTAH parasparadRzaM vinA / candradRSTiM dinA jJayaM zubhaM pAiphalaM budhaiH // 15 // parasparaM dRzyamRte candrayogo bhavedyadi / tadAddhaphalamAkhyAtaM prapazco'yaM mato mateH // 151 / / lagnezo vIkSate lagnaM kAryazaH kAryamIkSate / kAryasiddhirbhavedinduH kAryameti paraM yadA // 152 // karAkrAntaH karayutaH karadRSTazca yo grahaH / virazmitAM prapannazca ma vinaSTo budhaiH smRtaH // 153 // ina cAroM yogoM meM candramA kI dRSTi paraspara ho to kAryasiddhi hotI hai| yadi yahI mitra ke ghara meM par3e hoM to adhika phala hotA hai // 14 // yadi ukta yogoM meM candramA kI dRSTi na ho aura anya kisI zubhamaha kI dRSTi ho so kisI anya hI prakAra kA zubhaphala utpanna ho jAtA hai // 14 // ye cAra rAjayoga kahe gaye haiM jinake utkRSTa phala hote haiM / ina meM sAmAnya dRSThiyoga se sAmAnya phala hotA hai // 146 / / pArasparika dRSTi na hone se ardhayoga hotA hai / candradRSTi ke binA caturthAza zubha jAnanA cAhiye // 15 // / pArasparika dRSTi ke na hone para yadi candramA ke sAtha yoga ho to ardhaphala kahanA cAhiye / / 151 / / lagneza lagna ko dekhe aura kAryeza kAryakSetra ko dekhe aura candramA kAryakSetra meM jaba ho to kArya siddhi avazya hotI hai // 152 // / jo graha pApagrahoM se AkrAnta, yukta vA dRSTa ho vA sUryarAzi meM praveza kara gayA ho to vaha vinaSTa-sA ho jAtA hai arthAta usakI sattA nahIM rahanI // 15 //

Page #83
( 32 ) krUre jIyamAno yo rAhupArzve yathA raviH / krUrAkAntaH sa vijJeyaH krUrayuktaH sameMzake // 154 // pUrNayA dRzyate dRSTyA krUro dRSTaH sa ucyate / pravivikSaH praviSTo vA sUryarAzau virazmikaH || 155 / / lagnAdhipe vinaSTe syAdvinaSTAvayavaH pumAn / vinaSTajAtivarNa zubhAkAro viparyaye // 156 // rAjayogAnAha bhAvebhyo'pyuttamaM bhAgyaM tRtIyena samanvitam / ubhayatrAzritAH saumyA bhAgyasyaiva hi poSakAH || 157 // tRtIye'pi grahe saumyA bhAgyaprakarSapoSakAH / tatrApi pUrNadRSTyA ca puNyopacayasAdhakAH || 158 / / jisa taraha rAhu ke pAsa sUrya dikhAI dete haiM usI taraha pApagrahoM se jo graha parAjita kiyA gayA ho vaha krUrAkrAnta kahalAtA hai / yadi krUraha ke samAna aMza meM koI graha ho to vaha krUrayukta kahalAtA hai / / 154|| jaba koI graha pApagraha se pUrNadRSTi se dekhA jAya to krUradRSTa kahalAtA hai| jo graha sUrya rAzi meM praveza karanA cAhatA athavA praviSTa ho gayA ho vaha virazmika samajhA jAtA hai / / 155|| lagnAdhIza yadi vinaSTa ho to use kisI aGga se hIna kahanA caahiye| usake jAti aura varNa sabhI na kahane caahiyeN| isakI vipafree meM use zubha AkAra vAlA kahanA cAhiye || 156 // sabhI bhAvoM meM bhAgyasthAna aura tRtIya sthAna uttama kahA gayA hai / ina donoM sthAnoM meM yadi zubhagraha hoM to ve bhAgya ke pUrNa varddhaka hote haiM / 157 tRtIya bhAva meM yadi zubha graha hoM to ve bhAgya ke prakRSTa poSaka hote hai| phira bhI yadi ve pUrNa dRSTi se bhAgyeza ko dekhate hoM to use puNyazIkha kahanA cAhiye || 158|| 1. krUradRSTa: for krUro dRSTaH A. 2. mahA: for mahe A. 3. bhAgyAprakarSa A., bhAgyAkara Bh.

Page #84
( 33 ) tato mUrtiH punaH zreSThA bhAgyAnAM tu samAzrayaH / bhAvAnAM paramo bhAvastanurdvAdazapoSakaH // 159 // tUrye saumyAH zubhA eva mAtRdravyAdibhojyadAH / rAjyapradAH zubhaiH STAH sarve sampattidAyakAH || 160 // tatastayaM nidhiH zreSThaM rAjyabhAvasamanvayam' / tataH zubhaM zubhe STaM lAbhena sahitaM nabham // 162 // tato dhanaM zubhAkrAntaM jAyAsthAnaM tataH zubham / zubhamapyasta kendra tvAcchubhasthAnaM bale gane / / 162 || udayagate vRSarAzau bhAgyaM pazyati bhAgyave / tatkAlaM yaH pumAna jAto yAvajjIvaM samRddhimAn // 163 // udayato vRSezasya svoccaM tadaiva gacchataH ' / svayaM pazyati lagneze jAtaviraM samRddhimAn // 164 // bhAgyAdikoM kA Azraya hone ke kAraNa lagna bhI zreSTha mAnA gayA hai aura saba bhAvoM ko puSTa karane vAlA lagna saba se zreSTha hai // 156 // caturtha sthAna meM zubhagraha rahane se hI zubha hotA hai aura ve mAtRdhana-bhojya Adi sukha ko dene vAle hote haiN| yadi ve zubhagrahoM se dekhe jAyeM to rAjya vA sampatti dene vAle hote haiM / / 160|| usake bAda rAjyasthAna ko samanvaya karane vAlA caturtha sthAna zreSTha hai| usake bAda lAbhasthAna se sambandha rakhane vAlA dazama bhAva zubha graha se yukta yA dekhA jAya to zubha phala detA hai / / 161 / / zubha graha se sambandha rakhane vAlA dhanasthAna aura saptama sthAna ho to zubha hotA hai| saptama sthAna bhI kendra hone ke kAraNa balavAna, zubha graha yukta, dRSTa hone se zubha hotA hai / / 262 / / se 'vRSa lagna ho aura bhAgyeza bhAgya sthAna ko dekhatA ho usa samaya meM jo lar3akA paidA ho use AjIvana aizvaryayukta kahanA cAhiye / / 163 / / vRSa lagna ho aura lagneza svozcAbhimukha arthAta ucca sthAna meM jAtA ho aura lagneza lagna ko dekhe to bAlaka cirakAla taka aizvaryayukta hogA / / 164 // 1. bhAvasamaM dvayam for bhAvasamanvayam A. 2. sataM for zubhaM A. 3. The reading matam ( A. Bh. ) for namam is correct. 4. gatam for gate A. 5 bhAgyaM pazyati bhAgyape / tatkAlaM yaH pumAna jAto yAvajjIvaM for svoccaM tadaiva gacchataH / svayaM pazyati lameze Bh.

Page #85
(34) lagnasvanidhibhAgyeze'bhyudayAt paJcaturyake / tatkAlaM yaH pumAn jAtaH sa ca koTIzvaro bhavet // 165 / / sarvagraha: pare dRSTe'bhyudayatyeva lagape / svocamitrasthagehe vA jAto bhavati bhUmipaH // 165 // kendragataiH sarvagraharudayatyeva lamape / mUrti pazyati lagneze cakravartI narastu saH // 167 // bhAgyape'bhyantare rAzau gate janma yadA bhavet / laprape ca vizeSeNa yAvajIvaM samRddhimAn / / 168 / / trimizchavaM mahAcchatraM paJcamizthAticchatrakam / saptabhisturyapatyantaM grahaizchatrAdinirNayaH // 169 // laprAdhAro bhaveJjIvaH zarIraM candramAH punaH / tejastejonidhiH proktaH zAkhAH syustvitare grahAH // 170 // . lagneza, dhaneza, caturtheza aura bhAgyeza yadi lagna se pazcama vA caturtha sthAna meM hoM to usa lagna meM utpanna bAlaka koTIzvara arthAt bar3A dhanavAna hotA hai // 165 // lagneza lagna vA apane ucca athavA mitra sthAna meM rahe aura zubha grahoM se dekhA Aya to vaha zizu rAjA hotA hai / / 166 // sabhI graha kendra meM aura lagneza lagna meM rahe vA lagneza lagna ko dekhe to vaha manuSya cakravartI hotA hai / / 167 / / bhAgyeza lagna aura bhAgya sthAna ke bIca kisI rAzi meM ho vA lagneza lagna aura bhAgya ke bIca ho to vaha zizu jIvanaparyanta samRddhizAlI hotA hai / / 168 // tIna grahoM se chatra, pAMca grahoM se mahAchatra, sAta se atichatraka, cAra se dasa taka isa prakAra prahoM se chatra Adi kA nirNaya samajhanA caahiye|| 1.66 / / guru zarIra kA AdhAra, candramA zarIra aura sUrya zarIra kA teja mAne gaye haiN| aura maMgalAdi anya graha usakI zAkhA hotI hai / / 170 // 1. lamasya for labhasva A., lagnezo Bh. 2. 'bhyudayatyeva taryake for 'bhyudayAta panataryake A. 3. svagRhe for svagehe A. 4. paJcabhirati for pAbhizvAti A.

Page #86
( 35) lagne gurunidhau candraH chidre zukraH pade rviH| svamitre nijagehAdau vAJchitezo bhavennaraH // 17 // mUtoM jIvaH sitasturye smare somaH pade raviH / rAhuNA sahito lagne sa prauDhaH paNyabhAjanam // 172 // vidyA saMjIvanI nAma zukrasyaiva na vAkpateH / ato'pi hetunA jIvAtkavireva balAdhikaH // 173 / / lagnavittAdhipau lagne dRSTau jIvahimAMzunA / nIce vA zatralAbhe vA koTizo vastu yacchataH // 174 // yatra yadrAzipo rAjA bhavannudeti tatkSaNam / tadAzilamavAkyAnAmudayastatra vatsare // 17 // uccastho mudito rAjA rAzipo lagnato' yadi / tatra varSe zubhaM kuryAduSTo vApi gRhAdhipaH // 176 // ___ yadi lagna meM guru, caturtha sthAna meM candramA, aSTama sthAna meM zukra aura pada sthAna meM sUrya hoM aura apane mitra yA stragRha ityAdi meM sthita hoM to svecchApUrti vAlA hotA hai // 171 / / __ lagna meM guru, caturtha sthAna meM zakra, saptama meM candra aura padasthAna meM sUrya, rAhu se yukta lagna ho to vaha manuSya praur3ha puNyarAzi vAlA hotA hai / / 172 // saMjIvanI vidyA zukra ke pAsa hI hai, bRhaspati ke pAsa nhiiN| isa liye bhI guru se zukra hI bala meM adhika hai / / 173 / / lagneza aura dhaneza lagna meM raheM, guru tathA candramA kI dRSTi una para rahe to lagneza aura dhaneza nIca zatra vA lAbha sthAna meM bhI raheM to ve manuSya ko karoDoM vastue~ dete haiM / / 174 // ... jisa kimI rAzi kA bhI svAmI varSeza hokara usa samaya lagna meM ho to usa varSa uma rAzi vA lagna vAloM ko lAbha hotA hai / / 17 / / kisI rAzi kA svAmI varSeza hokara yadi ucca kA ho usa - stha rAzi kA svAmI duSTa ho, usa varSa meM vaha prasanna hokara zubha phala hI pAte haiM / / 176 / / ___1. 0vAcyAnA for vAkyAnA0 A. 2. rAzipau for rAzipo A 3. lagnapau for lagnato A.

Page #87
pASTamAntye saumyAstatphalAH rAstadarthahAH / nendurlapAntyaSaSThASTaH zeSasthAnauSapoSakAH // 177 // itigrahasvarUpam / moM jJeyaM rUpavRttaM lakSaNAyurvayo traNam / varNaklezadoSamAnapUjArogyaM zubhaM sukham // 178 // dhane mauktikaratnAni hemAdyAH saptadhAtavaH / pazudhAnyAmbaraM krayyaM krayANakagaNo dhanam // 179 // sahajAtprazubhadAsIbhaginIbhrAtapadAdayaH / suhRtsukhaM duHkhamaitrI nivisthAnagamAgamau // 180 / / prAmapinumA kRSiSTIdhRtigehinImahoSadhayaH / muktibilapravezAdezo lAbhaM ca kuzalaM ca // 18 // sutAnmantrasutau vidyApratApaziSyabuddhayaH / garbhasandhiH zubhadravyaM sthAnopAyanayAdayaH // 182 / / 6, 8, 12 veM gRhoM meM saumya graha zubha phala dete haiM aura kara praha dhana kI hAni karate haiM anya sthAnoM meM graha puSTikAraka hote haiM / 1, 12, 6, veM sthAnoM meM candra zubha nahIM hotA hai // 177 // lagna sthAna se rUpa, lakSaNA, Ayu, avasthA, varNa, kleza, doSa, mAna, pUjA, Arogya, zabha, sukha ityAdi viSayoM kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai // 17 // dhanabhAva se motI ratna aura savarNa Adi sAta dhAtu pazu, dhAnya, vastra aura anya bhI kraya vastuoM kA vicAra karanA cAhiye // 17 // 'sahaja sthAna se zubha dAsI, bahina, bhAI, pada Adi kA vicAra, sahabhAva se mitra, sukha, duHkha nidhi kA AnA vA jAnA, grAma-mAta-pita sasA, kRSi, bAga, dhairya, sI, mahoSadhi, bhoga, bilapraveza, AjJA, lAma aura kuzala, kA vicAra karanA cAhiye // 180-8 // *panAma sthAna se putra, mantra, vidyA, pratApa, ziSya buddhi, garbha, sandhi, zubha dravya kI prApti, sthAnaprApti, upAyasiddhi, nItisaphalatA bhAdi kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / / 182 / 1. After this Al reads : idAnI dvAdazabhAvebhyo vapuSo (1no ms) yasya nirNayaH kriyate tAn bhaavaanaah| 2, pUjyA for pUjAA. 3. vRddhi for nidhi A A1 4 pravezodezo for pravezAdezo Bh, 5. suto for suto A. 6. garbhaH sandhiH for garbhasandhiH A1

Page #88
( 37 ) ripau catuSpadaM nIcaM mAtulaH krUrakarma ca / dAsI dAso ripurvyAdhiH parato'haGkRtirvaNam // 183 // astAtsAdhyavyavahAraH kalahazca gamAgamau / caurI vijayaH svasthatvaM harSo jhagaTakaH smRtaH // 184 // mRtyornadyutAragaNo yathAdhidurgamApadaH / 3 yonivismRtiniSpattiH " saMvAdo bhedapattayaH || 185 // zatrudravyaM parIvAro mRtArthazviravastunaH " / nidhanaM potajArthAtirAkulatvaM ca cintayet // 186 // dharmAdvApI kUpasaraH prapAmaTha' surAlayAH / dIkSA yAtrAnavyavidyA puNyaM bhAgyaM gurustapaH // 187 // SaSTha sthAna se nIca pazu, mAmA, krUrakarma, dAsI, dAsa, zatru, vyAdhi, dUsare se ahaMkAra tathA kSati Adi bAtoM kA vizvAra karanA cAhiye // 283 // saptama sthAna se yogya vyApAra, AnA, jAnA, vyaya, cora, vijaya, svasthatA, harSa, roga, Adi kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / / 184 // aSTama sthAna se nadI ko pAra karanA, zradhi, mArga ke saMkaTa, mArgabhrama, mArgApatti, yoni, vismRti, saMvAda, bheda, zatru, dravya, parivAra, cira naSTa dhana tathA vastu, maraNa, sAmudrika vyavasAya se arthalAbha tathA rAjakula ke sambandha Adi kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / / 185-86 / / dharmasthAna se bAvar3I, kUpa, tAlAba, pyAU mandira tathA maTha, dIkSA, yAtrA, navIna prakAra kI vidyA, puNya, bhAgya guru aura tapazcaryA Adi ke viSayoM kA vicAra karanA cAhiye || 187 // 1 rukThakaH for jhagaTaka: Amb. 2. for mRtyornadyuttAragaNomUlyoMnitAro A. nadyo mRtyutAragaNa pathyAdhi0 3. naSTApti: for niSpatti: A, Bh. 4. saMvAdau for saMvAdo A. 5. mRtArthA bhakaTakaH smRtA Bh. 6. nidhAnaM for nidhanaM A. 7. 0rAjakulatvaM for rAkulatvaM A. 8. pATha for maTha A.

Page #89
(38) karmato rAjavRddhayAdi pitRmudrApurAdikam / khecaratvaM puNyamAnau nirvAhazcAdhikAritA // 18 // rAjavezma mitravezma pazuprArabdhakarma ca / AcAra sthAnamAyAturyAnAni karivAjinaH // 189 / / vastrAyuH svarNasasyatrIvidyArAjaparicchadaH / mitrAzramau rUpavittaM lAbho rAjakulAdapi // 190 // vyayAdvivAhayajJAdi mahAyuddhAni kIttanam / tyAgabhogo kRSibhraMzaH vizvAsakupathA vyayaH // 191 / / iti dvAdazabhAvebhyastattvacintA / sarvazriyAM parINAmo yatsvarUpaM jagattrayam / * siddhacakraM namaskRtya vakSye kizcittamo'paham / / 192 / / karmasthAna se rAjakula meM pratiSThA, sammAna Adi, paitRka sampatti kI prApti, mAma Adi kI prApti, vyomayAnoM me ur3anA athavA devAha sammAna kI prApi, puNya prApti, zreyaprApti, acchA nirvAha tathA adhikAraprApti-ina bAtoM kA vicAra karanA cAhiye // 188|| rAjabhavana se sambandha, mitra ke ghara se sambandha, pazu ke sAtha sambandha, prArabdha karma kI saphalatA, AcAra, sthAna, tathA hAthI, ghor3A mAdi yAnoM ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA cAhiye // 186 / / Aya sthAna se vastra, zrAyu, suvarNa, dhAnya, strI, vidyA, rAjasambandha, mitra, zrAzrama, rUpa, dhana rAjakula se lAbha Adi bAtoM kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / / 16 / / __ vyaya sthAna se vivAha, yajJa, Adi, yuddha, tyAga, bhoga, kRSi kI hAni, kisI para vizvAsa tathA kumArga se dhana vyaya Adi vicAra karanA cAhiye // 16 // jo saba prakAra kI sampattiyoM ke kAraNa haiM, jo tInoM lokoM ke svarUpa haiM aise siddha mahApuruSoM ko namaskAra karake maiM kucha ajJAnanAzaka bAteM kahatA hU~ / / 162 // 1. bhAcArA: for prAcAra A. 2. mAyAnta yAnAni for omAyAharyAnAni A. 3. bhUpavittaM for rUpavittaM A. bhUmivitta Bh. 4. The reading of the Amb. text (rAjalAbho kulAdapi) is obviously in- correct, I have, therefore, adopted the reading of A, Al .

Page #90
(36) azvinI mRgazISaca hastaH puSyaH punarvasuH / svAtizca revatI caiva janmakAle dhanapradAH // 193 // bharaNI ca maghA citrA vizAkhA zatatArikA / dhaniSThA'zleSikA proktA janmanyazubhadAyinaH // 19 // kRttikA. rohiNI cAA jyeSThA mUlAkhyatArikA / zravaNaM cAnurAdhA ca maghA pUrvottarAdhikam // 195 // somo budho guruH zukro vArAzcatvAra uttmaaH| ravibhaumaH nirvAro viparItaH samAsataH // 196 // nandA bhadrA jayA pUrNA zubhadAstithayo matAH / dvAdazyAdyAzca riktAzca savakamasu varjayet // 197 // tithinakSatravAreSu zubhaSu janma yasya vai / trikoNocagrahailagne rAjA bhavati sAttvikaH // 198 // ___ azvinI, mRgazirA, hasta, puSya, punarvasu, svAtI aura revatIye nakSatra janmakAla meM prazasta tathA dhana ko dene vAle haiM // 16 // bharaNI, maghA, citrA, vizAkhA, zatabhiSA, dhaniSThA, AzleSA-ye nakSatra yadi janmakAla meM ho to azubha phala dete haiM // 14 // kRttikA, rohiNI, Adro, jyeSThA, mUlA, zravayA, anurAdhA, maghA aura tInoM pUrvA, tInoM uttarA-ye madhyama nakSatra kahe gaye haiM // 16 // soma, budha, guru, zukra-ye cAra graha zubha hote haiN| ravi, maMgala, zani-ye azubha vAra haiM arthAt zubha vAra meM janma zubhaphalada anyathA azubhaphaladAyaka hotA hai / / 166 / / nandA, bhadrA, jayA, aura pUrNA ye tithiyAM zubha hotI haiM / dvAdazI Adi tathA riktA-inako sabhI zubha kAryoM meM nyAga denA cAhiye // 16 // zubha tithi, zubha nakSatra, aura zubha vAra meM jisa manuSya kA janma ho pAra lagna kA trikoNa vA ucca grahoM se sambandha ho to vaha manuSya sAtvika rAjA hotA hai // 16 // 1. 0dAyinI for dAyinaH A , Al. 2. madhyaM sarvotrarAtrikam A., AL. 3. rvArA for eoro A. 4. viparItAH satAM matAH for viparItaH smaastH| A, Bh,

Page #91
(40) varSAdau divasAdau tu yasya janma pravartate / sa dIrghAyurbudhairvAcyo jyoti zAstrAnusAribhiH 1 // 199 // trilokItilakaH prAjyaprabhAvo'tizayAdhikaH / tIrthakRtapUjyapuNyAtmA madhyarAtrodbhavaH pumAn // 20 // 'dau praharI ghATikAhInI dvau praharI ghaTikAdhiko / vijayA nAma yogo'yaM sarvakAyaprasAdhakaH // 201 // varSAnta diksAnte ca yasya janma dhruvaM bhavet / alpAyuH sa ca vijJayo divyazAstravicakSaNaH // 202 // mAsamadhyeSu yatsaMkhyadivase jAyate pumAn / tatsaMkhyavarSabhuktau tu lakSmIbhavati nizcitam // 203 // varSAdi evaM dinAdi meM jisa manuSya kA janma ho, jyotiHzAkhavettAoM ko use dIrghAyu kahanA cAhiye / / 166 / / jisa manuSya kA janma madhya rAtri meM arthAt 12 baje rAta ko ho vaha trailokyazreSTha, mahApratApI, mahAtejasvI, tathA tIrthasthAnoM meM jAkara puNya karane vAlA hotA hai // 20 // 12 baje ke eka ghaTI pahale se lekara 12 baje ke bAda 1 ghaTI taka kA samaya vijaya nAma vAle yoga kA hotA hai jo sabhI kAryoM ko siddha karatA hai // 20 // varSAnta athavA dinAnta meM jisakA janma ho vaha nizcaya hI alpAyu hotA hai / aimA divya zAstrajJoM ne batalAyA hai / / 202 / / jisa kisI bhI mAsa ke jitane dina meM zizu utpanna hoM usake anma se utane varSa meM nizcaya hI lakSmI kI vRddhi hotI hai / / 203 // 1. zAstravizAradaiH for zAstrAnusAribhiH A1. 2. zayAntaH for 0zayAdhika: A. AL. 3. vijayo for vijayA A, Bh. 4. sarvakAryANi sAdhayet for sarvakAryaprasAdhakaH A, A1. kAryArtha0 for kArya pra. Bh. 5. tu for Su Bh. 6. yansaMkhye divase janma Avate for yatsaMkhyadivase jAyate pumAn A.

Page #92
(41) zanizcare sadA duHstho budhe jAto 'mhaajddH| mAtRbhirmurubhiH sAda hRdaye kuTilaH kaTuH // 204 // uttamatithisaMyoge ravivArodaye punaH / khIlagne svIgRhe* caiva nArI puNyaktI matA // 205 / / uttamatithisaMyoge ravivArodaye punaH / kApi sukhI kvaciduHkhI' jAyate kaTubhASakaH / / 206 // mahAbhogI mahAcakSaH strISu lolAGganApriyaH / subhagaH pAtrabhUtazca zukre zukrAdhiko mataH // 207 // mahAmogI mahAtyAgI gurubhakto gurupriyaH nijakSetra gurau jAtaH pAtrabhUtaH pumAn punaH // 208|| azvinyAdhuttame sthAne jAto bhavati puNyavAn / madhyepu" kRttikAyeSu bharaNyAdiSu durgataH // 209 // zanizcara vAra meM utpanna bAlaka sarvadA duHkhAvasthA meM rahatA hai| budha meM mahAjar3a aura apane mAtA, guruoM ke sAtha kauTilyapUrvaka vyavahAra karane vAlA hotA hai / / 204|| uttama tithi ke sAtha ravivAra kA saMyoga ho aura kanyA lagna tathA kanyA rAzi rahe to puNyavatI kanyA kA janma kahanA cAhiye / / 20 / / ravivAra meM uttama tithi ke saMyoga rahane para bhI utpanna zizu kabhI sakhI kabhI dukhI kabhI kaTubhASI hotA hai / / 206 // zukravAra meM uttama tithi ke saMyoga rahane para mahAbhogI, divyacA, sandara striyoM kA premI tathA svayaM bhI sundara aura puSTa vIrya vAlA yogya hotA hai // 207 // bRhaspati vAra meM zabhatithiyoM ke saMyoga rahane para bAlaka mahAbhogI, tyAgazIla, gurubhakta, gurupriya tathA supAtra hotA hai / / 20 / azvinI Adi uttama nakSatroM meM utpanna bAlaka puNyavAna hotA hai| kRttikAdi ukta madhyama nakSatroM meM madhyama aura bharaNI Adi adhama nakSatroM meM adhama hotA hai // 206 // ___ 1. jaDaH pumAn for mahAjaDa: A. AI. 2. mAtRbhiH pitRmiH for mAtRmigurubhiH A, A1. 3. sanuH for puna: A. 4. grahai for gRhe A. 5. kacidu :khI sukhI kApi A. A1. 6, madhyazca for madhyeSu Amb.

Page #93
(42) pRcchAyAM gauragAtrANAM yatra mAse' gurorbhavet / udayastatra mAse syAdudayo'ste'stamAdizet // 210 // pRcchAyAM zyAmagAtrANAM yatra mAse kavarbhavet / udayastatra mAse syAdudayo'ste'stamAdizet // 211 // ghAtavaNitagAtrANAM yatra mAse kujodayaH / udayastatra mAse syAt puMsAmaste'stamAdizet // 212 // pacchAyAM bhinnagAtrANAM yatra mAse budhodayaH / udayastatra mAse syAt puMsAmaste'stamAdizet // 213 // udayAtpRSThalagne cet pRcchAyAM pRcchakasya ca / na syAt pRcchArthasampattistato lagnAntare punaH // 214 // prabha karate samaya yadi prazna karane vAlA gaura varNa kA rahe to guru kA udaya jaba ho usa samaya prazna kartA kA bhAgyodaya aura guru ke asta samaya para asta kahanA cAhiye / / 210 // yadi praznakartA zyAmavarNa kA ho to zukrodaya ke mahIne usakA udaya aura zukrAsta ke mahIne usakA asta kahanA cAhiye / / 21 / / yadi prazrakartA ghAta tathA vraNoM se yukta zarIra vAlA ho to maGgalodaya ke samaya usakA udaya aura maGgalAsta ke samaya usakA asta kahanA cAhiye // 212 // yadi praznakartA chinna bhinna zarIra vAlA ho to budha ke jayakAla meM usakA udaya aura asta kAla me asta kahanA cAhiye / / 213 / / prabhakartAoM ke prazna ke samaya yadi pRSThodaya lagna ho to abhISTa siddhi nahIM hotii| anya lagnoM meM hotI haiM // 214 // 1, mAsena for mAse; the addition of na is redundant 2. kavi for kave Amb. 3. For maste'stamAdizet A. reads maste ca durgati: 4. A, A1 add here : AtaMka bhagnagAtrANAM yatra mAse zanerbhavet / udayastatra mAse syAtpusAmaste ca pUrvavata / Bh. reads mAtaMkalagAgAtrANAM yatra mAse zanirbhavet / etc. 5. pRSTalagnaM for pRSThalAne A. Amb, catutiH Bh. SaSThe lagne for pRSThalAne Bh.

Page #94
(43) AtaGkarugNagAtrANAM yatra mAse zanerbhavet / udayastatra mAse syAtyu sAmaste ca durgatiH // 215 // pRcchAkAle yadA svAmI vilagnasyodayaM bhajet / tadA siddhibudhairyAcyA praSTumanasi yA sthitA // 216 // pRcchAkAle yadA kheTA udayaM yAnti bhAvapAH / abhyudayastadA vAcyaH praSTumipadAdibhiH // 217 // pacchAkAle caturNAM ca kaMTakAnAminA yadi / ekakAlamudIyante tadA praSTumahodayaH // 218 // pacchAyAM gocare zuddhiryadA kAle prajAyate / praSTurabhyudayo vAcyaH zubhabhAvavazAtpunaH // 219 // pacchAyAM rAzinAthasya yadA dazA zubhA bhavet / praSTustadodayo dezyo rAzerapi pramANataH // 220 // yadi prazna karane vAlA bhIta vA rogI ho to zani kA jisa mAsa meM udaya ho usa mAsa meM udaya aura asta ke samaya asta kahanA cAhiye // 21 // 'prakAla meM yadi lagneza lagna meM rahe to praznakartA kI manogata bAtoM kI siddhi hotI hai / / 216 / / praznakAla meM jina 2 bhAvoM ke svAmI jisa jisa samaya meM udaya hoMge usI 2 samaya meM praznakartA kA prAma, pada, Adi viSayoM kA abhyudaya kahanA cAhiye // 217 // praznakAla meM cAroM kendrasthAnoM ke svAmI jaba eka hI kAla meM udita hoM taba praznakartA kA mahAna abhyudaya kahanA cAhiye // 21 // praznakAla meM gocarazaddhi dekhanI cAhiye / gocarazaddhi jaba ho usa samaya zubha bhAva ke sambandha se prazna karane vAle kA abhyudaya kahanA cAhiye // 21 // praznakAla ma rAzIza kI dazA jaba zubha ho, taba rAzi ke bhI pramANa se prazna karane vAle kA abhyudaya kahanA cAhiye / / 220 // 1. caturgatiH for ca durgati: Amb. 2. brajet for bhajet A, A1 lagnasyodayatAM bhajet for vilagnasyodayaM Bh. 3. pAsa for prAma A. 4. mudiyante for mudIryante A1.

Page #95
(44) nAyo'daye' dazA saumyA gocare zudiruttamA / zakunaiH zomanairjAtamavetpuMsAM mahodayaH / / 221 // lagneze'bhyudite vAcyaM mAsAbdaM tithilagnabham / vayo varNa dizAM bhAgyaM trailokyaM ca sadoditam / / 222 // bhAvA abhyuditA jJeyAH dazA api dhanAdayaH / viparIte vipayastaM sarva jJeyaM dhanAdikam / / 223 // siMhalagne mamAyAte lagnaM pazyati siMhape / sAmrAjyaM jAyate puMsAM siMhasyeva parAkramaH // 224 // yo yo nAyayuto dRSTo bhAvaH saumyayuto'thavA / samRddhistasya tasyaiva pAparevaM viparyayaH // 225 / / AcaM "bhUdayakaMTakaM kSitigRhaM pAtAlakendraM punaH praznakAla meM jisa bhAva kA svAmI udita ho aura gocara zuddhi uttama ho usakI dazA zubha hotI hai / isa sthiti meM yadi zubha zakuna ho so praznakartA kA mahAna abhyudaya kahanA cAhiye / / 22 / / praznakAla meM lagneza yadi udita hoM to vaha mAsa, varSa, tithi lAna, baya. varNa, bhAgya aura trailokya usake liye udita rahate haiM / / 222 / / dhanAdi bhAvezoM ke udita rahane para unakI udita dazA meM dhanAdi viSayoM kA abhyudaya kahanA cAhiye aura viparIta hone para una viSayoM ko avanati kahanA cAhiye / / 223 / / praznakAla me siMha lagna ho, siha kA svAmI ( sUrya ) lagna ko dekhatA ho to praznakartA ko sAmrAjya kI prApti tathA siMha ke samAna parAkama hotA hai // 224 // jo jo bhAva apane svAmI tathA zubha graha se yukta tathA usase dekhA gayA ho praznakartA kI usa usa bhAva me mamRddhi hotI hai / yadi vahI pApagraha se yukta vA iSTa ho to azubha phala detA hai / / 25 / / 1. mAghodaye for nAthodaye A. Amb. 2. mAsAbdaM tithilagnabhama for mAsAbdatithilagnapAt Amb. 3, vargavarNadazAM bhAvAH for vayo baNe dizAM bhAgyaM Amb. dizAM bhAvAH Bh. dizAM bhAgyaM 4. apyuditA for amyuditA A, A1. 5. dvAdazApi for dazA api A. 6, lagnape tor siMhape Bh. 7. saumyaira for saumya A. 8. tU for bhU Amb.

Page #96
(45) strIkendraM ca tRtIyakaM budhajanaihatyikendraM smRtam / amAkhyaM dazamaM mataM sumanasAM kSoNIndrakendraM padaM puSTAste kila kaNTakA balayutA yacchanti pUrNa phalam // 226 // tanvAdisaptamaM yAvaduttaro bhAva uttamaH / saptamaM prathamaM yAvadakSiNastvabalo'dhamaH // 227|| AdyAH' kendragatAH kheTAH samastA uditA matAH / astakendrasthitA sarve'pyastamitAH zubhAzubhAH // 228|| pAtAle'pyuttamAH proktA AkAze madhyamAH sthitAH / uttare'bhyuditA jJeyA vizeSeNa balAdhikAH // 229 / / dakSiNe'pyuttame bhAge balahInA grahA matAH / evaM lagnabalaM jJAtvA vilagne phalamAdizet // 230 / / kendra pahalA, cauthA, sAtavAM, dazavAM kahalAte haiM / usameM pahalA bhayakaMTaka aura kSitigRha, dUsarA pAtAlakendra, tIsarA, strIkendra aura harSaphandra cauthA arthAta dazama sthAna ko abhrAkhyakendra vA kSoNIndrakendra kahate hai / yadi ye sthAna sabala puSTa raheM to pUrNa phala ko dete hai / / 226 // kendroM meM lagna se saptama taka uttara bhAva kahalAte haiN| vaha uttama haiM aura saptama se prathama taka dakSigA bhAva kahalAte haiM vaha adhama abala hote haiM / / 227 // pahale kendrasthita saba graha udita kahalAte haiN| aura saptamakendra meM sthitagraha zubha azubha kahalAte haiM // 22 // pAtAlakendra meM sthita graha uttama kahalAte haiM aura dazama meM madhyama kahalAte haiN| uttara meM sthita graha abhyudita kahalAte haiM unameM bala bhI hotA hai // 22 // dakSiNa meM uttama bhAga meM rahane para bhI graha balahIna hote haiN| isa prakAra lagna jAna kara phalAdeza kahanA cAhiye / / 230 // ___ 1. tatvAdi for tanvAdi Amb. 2. duttamo for duttaro Amb. 3. saptamAt for saptamaM Amb. 4. 'dhanaH for 'dhamaH Amb. 5. bhAdyA: for atha Amb. 6. gatA0 for sthitA A. 7. vadhamA for pyuttame A., Bh.

Page #97
(46) pRcchAlagneSu sarveSu janmapatryAM vicakSaNaiH / kendrasthagrahayogena phalaM vAcyaM manISiNA // 23 // AyakendragraharjAtaH puNyavAn puruSaH smRtaH / astagrahadezasthairvA hIno bhavati mUrtitaH // 232 // kona varSaH zubho'smAkamiti prazna samAgate / tattAjikAnusAreNa kIrtyate varSalakSaNam // 23 // janmataH prathame lane janmakAlagataigrahaiH / varSa yAvaraphalaM jJeyaM" janmapatryAM vicakSaNaH // 234 // dvitIye vatsare vAcyaM dvitIyalamataH phalam / tRtIye vatsare' jJeyaM tRtIyAdapi lagnataH // 235 / / evaM dvAdaza varSANi janma dvAdaza lagnataH / janmakAlagataireva grahairvAcyaM zubhAzubham // 236 // isa prakAra janmapatrI tathA praznakuNDalI meM bhI kendra sthita graha yadi balI ho to zubha anyathA viparIta phala kahanA cAhiye / / 2311 / / pAdyakendra arthAt lagna aura caturtha meM sthita graha se bAlaka ko puNyavAna kahanA cAhiye / saprama aura dazamastha grahoM se usase hona kahanA cAhiye / / 232 // kauna mA vaSa mere liye zubhaprada hai isa prakAra ke praznoM ke liye sAnika ke anusAra varSaphala kahA jAtA hai // 233 // janma kAlika lagna se jisa ghara meM jo graha sthita ho usake anusAra eka varSa taka phala kahanA cAhiye / / 234 // isI prakAra dvitIya varSa meM dvitIya sthAna se, tRtIya varSa meM tRtIya sthAna se phalAdeza kahanA cAhiye / / 23 / / isa prakAra janma lagna se bAraha sthAnoM ke dvArA janma kAlika prahoM se bAraha varSa taka zubha aura azubha phala kahanA cAhiye / / 236 / / ___ 1. kendrastha for kendrasthA A. 2. kendragataiH kheTaiH for kendra AMta: A. 3. gata for naI A 4. ko'sti for ko'tra A. b. varSa phalam for varSalakSaNama A., Bh. 6. vAcyaM for zeyaM A1.7. The portion beginning with vAcyaM and ending with vatsare is missing in A.

Page #98
(47) dvAdaza navakA yAvadaSTottarazataM bhavet / evamAyuSi sampUrNa navA vArtA' bhavanti hi // 237 // meSasaMkrAntikAle ca varSe pUrNe'khile'pi hi / dhanAnujAdayo bhAvAH punarla zrI bhavantyamI // 238 // janmakA lagatAH kheTAH santiSThanti tathaiva hi / muSahAsaMjJitaM lagnaM varSalanaM bhavedidam // 239 // mesaMkrAntikAle hi varSa lagnaM pravartate / janmakAlagrahaireva punarvarSaphalaM vadet // 240 // sarve tanvAdayo bhAvAH zubhayuktA balAvahAH " / krUrayuktAzca te dRSTA viparIta phalapradAH || 241|| 4 udayAtpaJcamaM yAvadavasthA prathamA samA / paJca mAnavamaM yAvadavasthA hi dvitIyakA || 242 || 1 isa prakAra bAraha bhAvoM ko bAra karake 108 varSa hote haiM / sampUrNa Ayu meM bAraha bhAvoM ke nau cakra hote haiM ||237 / / maitra saMkrAnti ke samaya varSapUrti ho jAne para phira dhana, bhrAtR Adi bhAva aura lagna bana jAte haiM ||238 || janma kAla meM jaise graha sthita hote haiM / vaise hI pahale varSa meM varSakuNDa meM bhI hote haiM aura varSa lagna hI muthahA kahalAte haiM ||236|| meSa saMkrAnti kAla meM jisakA varSa badalatA hai usako usI kAla kA lagna tathA graha se varSaphala kahA jAtA hai || 240|| sabhI tanu Adi bhAva zubha grahoM se yuta hoM to baliSTha hokara zubha phala dete haiM / ve hI yadi pApa grahoM se yukta dekhe jAte hoM to viparIta phaladAyaka hote haiM || 241 // laga se pacama bhAva taka prathama avasthA kahalAtI hai / paJcama bhAva se navama bhAva taka dUsarI avasthA hotI hai // 242 // 1. natrAvartA for navA vArtA A, Bh. 2. bhavanti te for bhavantyamI A. 3. varSala maM is missing in the text. 4. ca for hi A. 5. zubhA0 for balA0 A.

Page #99
(48) navamAtprathamaM yAkdavasthA syAttRtIyakA / ardapaJcamasandhau hi pUrve pUrva patantyadhaH // 243 // pazcamAnavamaM yAvatanvAdiSu zubhaigraha: / janmamadhye ca yasyaivaM saukhyaM bhavati nizcitam // 244 // udayAtpazcamaM yAvajanmapatryAM zubhagrahaH / vayasi prathame saukhyaM praSTurvAcyaM navaM navam // 245 // navamAtprathamaM yAvat sarvabhAve zubhaprahaiH / vRddhatve'pi hi jantUnA * sarvasaukhyaM pravartate // 246 // avasthAtraye saumyAcedvAcyaM vayastraye sukham / __ yatra vayasi tuGgAzcedrAjyalakSmIpradA matAH // 247 / / navama bhAva se prathama bhAva taka tIsarI avasthA hotI hai aura bhAdhe kI sandhi se pacama bhAva kI sandhi taka pahalI avasthA meM pariNata hotI hai| aura usase navama bhAva kI sandhi taka dUsarI avasthA, usa se bhAge tRtIya avasthA meM pariNAma hotI hai / / 243 / / janmakAla meM paJcama se navama taka tanvAdi bhAvoM meM yadi zubha praha hoM to use nizcita hI sukha prApti hotI haiM / / 244 // janma lama se paJcama taka yadi zubha graha par3e hoM to bAlaka ko prathama avasthA meM kucha nae prakAra kA sukha honA cAhiye // 24 // navama bhAva se prathama bhAva taka yadi sabhI bhAvoM meM zubha graha par3e ho to vRddhAvasthA meM bhI sukhaprApti hotI hai / / 246 / / / tInoM avasthAoM meM yadi zubhagraha hoM to bAlya, yuvA aura vRddha ina tInoM avasthAoM meM sukha kahanA cAhiye / kintu jisa avasthA meM zubha graha apanI usa avasthA meM hoM to usa meM rAjyalakSmI hotI hai // 24 // ___1. pUrve: pUSaH for pUrve pUrve A. 2. zubhaprahai: A. 3. janmamadhyamayaspeva for janma madhye ca yasyaivaM A, 4. samprApte for jantunAM 5. maSe 6. yasmin for yatra A.

Page #100
(46) AdhAvasthA gatAstuGgA rAjyamAdhavayogatam / madhyAvasthAgatAstuGgA yauvane rAjyadAH smRtAH // 248|| antyAvasthAgatAstuGgA vAIke rAjyadA matAH / AdyAvasthAsthitAHkarA bAlye dAridrayadAH smRtAH // 249 // madhyAvasthA yadAkrarA yauvane dauHlyadAyakAH / antyAvasthAgatAH karA ante ' vayasi duHkhdaaH||250|| evaM grahAnumAnena sukhaduHkhaM satAM bhavet / yasmin vayasi tuGgAzcenmuditAH saukhyasaMyutAH // 251 / / tatra rAjyaM mukhaM lakSmIstejo bhavati nizcitam / yasmin vayasi mandAH syuH karadRSTA virazmikAH // 252 // yadi zrAdya avasthA meM ucca ke graha rahe to bAlya avasthA meM hI gajyaprApti hotI hai / yadi ve madhyAvasthA meM ucca ke hoM to yuvAvasthA meM rAjyaprada hoNge||24|| yadi antyovasthA meM ucca graha hoM to vRddhAvasthA meM rAjyaprApti hotI hai| prAdyAvasthA meM yadi krUra graha hoM to bAlyakAla meM use daridra kahanA cAhiye / / 246 / / madhyAvasthA meM yadi pApagraha ho to usa puruSa kI yauvanAvasthA meM duHkha dene vAle hote haiM / antyAvasthA meM yadi pApamaha hoM to bur3hApe meM bhI duHkha dene vAle hote haiM // 25 // isa prakAra graha sthiti ke anusAra sugva dugva sadA kahanA cAhiye / misa kisI bhI avasthA meM ucca ke graha hoM uma avasthA meM prasanna evaM sukhapUrNa hoM // 25|| usa samaya manuSya ko rAjya, sukha, lakSmI, teja Adi nizcaya se hote haiN| jisa avasthA meM svayaM bhI pApagraha anya pApagrahoM se dekhe Aya tathA sUrya meM praveza kara jAMya // 25 // 1. vayocitam for vayogatam A. 2. smRtA: for masA: A. 3. gatAH for yadA A 4. dausthya tor doHkhya A.5. mandAstvanye A 6. sukhaM for sukha A. 7. sadA for satAM A. 8. saumya for saukhya A. 9. virasmitA: for virazmikAH Amb.

Page #101
( 50 ) tatra hAnI rujAtaMkaH padabhraMzaH khalAgamaH / lagne tuMge mahAlakSmIstUryage ca dhanAgamaH || 253 || rAjyasaMpadaH / 3 tuMge' jAyAstage kheTe khe tuMge kheTodayAnumAnena phalavarSe phalaM // iti varSaphalam // matam || 254 || zrIhemazAlinAM yogyamaprabhIkRtabhAskaram / sUkSmekSikayA cakreoribhiH zAstramadUSitam || 255 || atha nidhAnaprakaraNam / ekAkinyapi tuyeMze tuyaM pazyati vA sthite / avazyaM vibhavastatra vidyate kRtanizcayaH // 256 // ekAkinyapi zItAMzI tuyaM pazyati vA sthite / kSINe vAstamite cApi yaM jJeyo nidhigRhe || 257|| to manuSya ko hAni, roga, bhaya, sthAnabhraMza, duSTaroga Adi hote hai| ucca kA graha yadi labha meM ho to dhanaprApti hotI hai / / 253 || yadi graha ucca kA hokara jAyAgRha ho athavA svozvastha graha dazama meM rahe to rAjyaprApti hotI hai| isa prakAra grahoM ke udayamAna se varSa phala kahanA cAhiye || 254 || aizvarya cAhane vAloM ke yogya, apanI prabhA se sUrya kI prabhA ko tiraskRta karane vAle, tathA zatruoM se pradUSita isa zAstra ko zrIhemasUri ne sUkSma vicAra se kiyA / / 255|| akelA bhI koI graha cauthe sthAna meM vA usake navAMza meM rahe vA usa sthAna ko dekhe to avazya hI sampatti kA lAbha hotA hai / / 256 / / akelA kSINa vA asta bhI candramA caturtha sthAna ko dekhe vA usameM rahe to usake ghara meM avazya nidhi hotI hai || 257|| 1. tuyeM tuMge for turyage ca A, 2 tuMgA for tuMge A. 3. tuMgaM for luMge A. 4. phalaM varSa phale for phalavarSe phalaM A., Bh. 6. pratIkRta for prabhIkRta A.

Page #102
(51) sthAnatrayeSu saumyAnidhiH sthAnatraye mataH / dhanasyAne balaM' dravyaM turyagehe mahAnidhiH // 258 // chidrasthAne ca pUrveSAmatItAnAM mahAnidhiH / zubhakheTAnusAreNa rUpyasvarNAdi nirNayaH // 259 / / kare tUryapatau dravyaM vidyate labhyate nahi / kSINacandre'pi tUryasya' labhyate tatra vatsare // 260 // jAyAyAM chidragehe vA maMgalo yadi khecaraH / tadA zatruhatAnAM cApyatItAnAM nidhidhu vam 261 / / rAhuzanI mRtau bhAvapRcchAyAM khecarau kramAt / vyantaratvaM gatAnAM ca dravya bhavati nizcitam // 262 // tIna sthAnoM meM yadi zubha graha hoM to ghara ke tIna sthAnoM meM nidhi hotI hai / dhanasthAna meM raheM to senA aura dravya, caturtha sthAna meM raheM to mahAsampatti kahanI cAhiye / / 258 // aSTama sthAna meM yadi zubha graha hoM to apane pUrvajoM kI mahA nidhi kahanI cAhiye / isa prakAra zubha grahoM ke anusAra rupaye sone zrAdi kA patA lagAnA cAhiye / / 056 / / pApa graha yadi caturtha sthAna ke svAmI ho to dravya avazya ho, para mile nahIM / yadi kSINa candra bhI caturtha sthAna kA svAmI ho to usa varSa meM dhanaprApti hotI hai // 26 // saptama vA aSTama sthAna meM yadi maMgala ho to yuddha meM mRta pUrvamoM kI nidhi avazya hotI hai / / 261 / / praznakAla meM rAhu aura zani yadi aSTama bhAva meM ho to mRta pUrvajoM kA dravya honA nizcita kahA gayA hai / / 262 // 1. ca tad for balaM A. 2. zubhe for zubha A, 3. svargarUpyAdi for sapyasvarNAdi A. 4. tatrasthe for tUryasya A, tUryasme Bh. b. The text reads jAtAyAM A. 6. zAstra for zatru A. zastra Bh. 7. vidhio for nidhi A.

Page #103
( 52 ) nidhiprazne vilame bedrAhurbhavati khecaraH / chidre ravistara vAcyaM nidhAnaM naiva labhyate ||963|| praznakAle yadA mUrtI tu vA saptame'pi vA / dazame vA bhavet zuko nidhirastIti nizcitam || 264 // mUrtI vA turyage vApi saptame ca' gRhe yadi / dazame vA bhavejjIvaH sacandro nidhidAyakaH || 265 // sajIve candrazukre vA tuyeM gehe dhanaM bhavet / saratnahATakaM rUpyaM ghaTitAghaTitaM bhavet || 266 || budhacandro guruH zukro dhane vA highar" | prayacchanti nidhiM svIye cAnyaM yA balazAlinaH || 267|| chidrasthAne sthitAstvete'patye vA khecarA dhanam / nidhiM yacchanti pUrveSAM vinA " naivedyapUjanAt || 268 || 4 " nidhi prazna meM yadi rAhu lagna meM ho aura sUrya ama sthAna meM ho to nidhilAbha nahIM kahanA cAhiye / / 263|| praznakAla meM yadi lagna meM, cauthe, sAtaveM tathA dasaveM sthAna meM zuka rahe to nidhi avazya hI kahanI cAhiye || 264|| praznakAla meM yadi kendrasthAna meM guru ho aura vaha candramA se yukta ho to nidhi avazya mile || 265 || candra aura zukra, guru ke sAtha cauthe sthAna meM raheM to usake ghara meM avazya dhana rhe| usake pAsa ratna, suvarNa zrAdi mUla tathA alaMkAra avasthA meM raheM / / 266 / / balI budha, candramA, guru vA zukra dhanasthAna vA caturtha sthAna meM saheM vo use apanI yA anya kI nidhi prApta ho // 267 // ama vA pacama sthAna meM graha raheM to unakI binA beli tathA naivedya dvArA pUjA se hI pUrvajoM kI nidhi prApta hotI hai // 268|| 1. vA for va A. 2. ca for vA A. 3. 'pivA for athavA A. 4. svIyaM for strIye A. D. pyanye for 'patye A 6. bali for vinA A.

Page #104
yatra zukraH kSitau tatra cakramadhye nidhiH sthitaH / zukradRSTe puro vApi mehe' khaNDaM vilokayet / / 269 / / yatra guruH kSitau tatra cakrakoNe nidhiH purH| yatra kheTA "dhanAmAve tatrAvazyaM nirSihuH // 27 // turyazaH kendramadhyastho'patha 'ekanidhistadA / turyezo bAhyarAzau vA gRhAdahinidhiH punaH // 271 // yatra lAbhe bhavet zukraH svakIyaM svajanasya vA / sthApitaM vA pranaSTaM vA labhyate yahulaM dhanam / / 272 // budhe candra bhavellAbho jIvayukta vizeSataH / zukrayukta mahAlAbhaH prativezma nidharapi / / 273 / / UrdhvadRSTau bhavecaM mAlAdAvuparisaMsthitam / adhodRSTAvadhovastu samadRSTau sadezake // 274 / / ___ jisakI kuNDalI meM zukra lagna meM ho to ghara ke bIca meM nidhi kahanI cAhiye / yadi zukra kI dRSTimAtra ho to ghara ke Age vA ghara ke kisI bhAga meM dekhanI cAhiye // 266 / / jahAM lagna meM guru raha vahAM ghara ke kisI kone meM nidhi hotI hai| yadi dhanabhAva me graha rahaM to vahAM avazya pracura thana hotA hai // 27 // caturtheza yadi kendra meM ho to kone meM sampatti kahanA, caturthaza yadi bAhyarAzi meM ho to ghara se bAhara nidhi kahanI cAhiye // 271 / / jahAM para lAbhasthAna meM zukra ho vahAM apanA aura apane sambandhiyoM kA rakkhA tayA khoyA huA paryApta dhana prApta hotA hai / / 272 / - lAbha sthAna meM budha vA candra guru se yukta hoM to vizeSa lAbha kahanA cAhiye / yadi vahI budha vA candra zukra ke sAtha hoM to pUrNa nidhi kI prApti hotI hai // 27 // Urdhva dRSTi rahane para chatta Adi Upara pradeza me, aghoSTi vAle grahoM ke rahane para nIca pradeza meM, sama dRSTi vAle grahoM kI dRSTi se sama pradeza me nidhi kahanI cAhiye / / 274 / / 1. sthitinidhiH for nidhiH sthiti: A, 2. geha for gehe A. 3. ghanA for dhanA Bh. 4, sthApavarake for stho'patha eka0 Bh. b. sthApitaM for sthAgitaM A. 6. urddhadRSTo for urdhvadRSTI A1 7. mAlAparisaMsthatam Bh.

Page #105
( 54) UdRSTau' bhaveda madhodhiSNye ca svabhragam / samadRSTau same gehe yuktaM vastu dizA kramAt // 275 // UrdhvadRSTau pade "minnairvakrite mitimadhyataH / graho yadi dinaikena rAzimanyAM yiyAsati // 276 / / channaM madhye tadA zeyaM nidhAnaM' sthApitaM. budhaiH / yAvantaH khecarAstUrye tAvatsaMkhyo nidhirmtH||277|| yatsaMkhye vartate candro nakSatre nidhidaaykH| gRhe nidhizca tasaMkhye vijJeyaH khAtazodhane // 278 // zukra candra jalasthAne devasthAne zubhe gurau / catuSpadagRhe sUrye veSTikAnicaye budhe / / 289 / / maume mahAnasasthAne zanau rAhI bahirbhuvi / nidhAnaM gehamadhye tu sthAnezveteSu lakSayet / / 280 // prahoM kI Urdhva dRSTi rahane se ghara ke pradeza meM, adhodRSTi rahane se kahIM garta meM aura sama dRSTi se sama pradeza meM nidhi kahanI cAhiye // 27 // UdhvadRSTi meM bhitti sthAna para, vakrI hone para bhitti ke madhya meN| para yadi eka hI dina meM praha dUsarI rAzi meM jAnA cAhe to // 276 / / . madhya sthAna meM nidhi ko chipA huA kahanA caahiye| caturtha sthAna meM jitane graha hoM utane prakAra kI nidhi kahanI cAhiye // 277 // nidhi batalAne vAlA candra jitanI saMkhyA vAle nakSatra me rahe utanI bAra gaDDhA khodane para nidhi prApta hotI hai // 27 // zukra vA candra nidhidAyaka hoM vA jalasthAna ma, guru yadi hoM to mandira bhAdi zubha sthAna meM, sUrya yadi hoM to pazuzAlA meM budha yadi hoM to ITa ke bhaTToM kI jagaha nidhi prApta ho // 276 / / maMgala yadi hoM to pAkAlaya meM, zani aura rAha hoM to ghara ke bAhara vA ghara ke bIca nidhi ko batalAnA cAhiye / / 280 // 1. adhiSNye for UrddhadRSTau A. 2. svabhrake for svabhragama A., Bh. 8. samadhiSNye tor samadRSTI A. 4. The text reads dazaM for dizAma 6. mi for bhinne A. 6. manyaM for manyAM A. madhye Bh. 7. The text reads dhanagaM for nidhAnaM A. 8. nivape. for nicaye A.,niyo Bh.

Page #106
nidhisthAnapatiH sthAne yAvatsaMkhye'vatiSThati / tAvad hasteSvadhovAcyaM nidhAnaM bhUmikhaNDake // 28 // yAvatsaMkhye'zake candre lagnezo yattamo bhavet / tatsaMkhyAkaramAnena dravyaM bhUmigataM vadet // 28 // zukre candre bhavedraupyaM budhe svarNa nidhisthitam / gurau ratnayutaM 'hemamAditye mauktikaM tathA // 283 // bhaume pu zanI lohaM rAhAvasthi bhuvi sthitam / dhAtovinizcaye jJAte vizeSo'yaM grahasthitaH // 284 // caturthAdhipatI madhye gRhamadhye bhaved dhruvam / caturthAdhipatau bAhya gRhAbahirgataM dhanam // 285 // vilamAtsaptamaM yAvadrAzayo'bhyantarAH khalu / saptamAtprathamaM yAvad bAhyA hi rAzayo matAH // 286 // nidhi sthAna ke svAmI usa se yatsaMkhyaka sthAna meM raheM utane hAtha nIce bhUmikhaeDa meM nidhi kahanI cAhiye // 281 / candramA yatsaMkhyaka navAMzaka ma rahe aura lagneza lagna se jitane sthAna para ho utane hAtha para bhUmi ke andara dravya kahanA cAhiye // 22 // isa prakAra zukra aura candra yadi hoM to rupaye, budha hoM to suvarNa, zukra guru hoM to ratna yukta suvarNa aura sUrya ke rahane se motI milate haiM // 28 // maMgala meM mUMgA, zani meM lohA aura rAhu meM pRthvIgata haDDI milatI haiN| isa prakAra dhAtu ke nizcaya ho jAne para grahoM se vizeSa bAteM jAnanI // 284 // catutha sthAna kA svAmI yadi madhyasthAna meM ho to ghara ke andara nidhi mile / yadi caturtheza bAhyasthAna meM rahe to ghara ke bAhara nidhi milatI hai // 28 // 1. nidhAnaM bhU0 for dravyaM bhUmi A1. 2. bhavet for vadet A. A1 3. svarNamudAhRtam for svarNa nidhisthitam A. Bh. 4 sUrya for hema0 A.I A 5. mauktikamucyate for mauktikaM tathA A.A1 mauktikaM nidhau Bh. 6. vasthIti kItayet for vasthi bhuvi sthitam A. A1:7. grahotthita: for prahasthitaH A1 8. gRhe madhye for gRhamadhye A. 9. dhanaM for rgataM A. 10. mata: for khalu A.

Page #107
(56) nidhIzalagnanAyau dvau madhyarAzisthitau yadi / tadA dravyaM gRhasyAntaHkoNAdiSveva saMsthitam // 28 // yadA lamezaturye zau bAhyarAzisthitau yadi / gRhAbahirSanaM vAcyaM prAMgaNAdibhuvi sthitam / / 288 / / kendragataiharvAcyaM sarvAH pUrvAdayo dizaH / kendrage candraje jJeyaM gRhasyocaradisthitam / / 289 // gurAvIzAnabhAge ca rakhau pUrvadizi sthitam / zukra'dhyAgneyadigakoNe kuje dakSiNadikazrayam // 290 // rAho naiRtyakoNe ca zanau pazcimadigasthitam / candre vAyau zanI garne nikSAre rAhusaMsthite / / 291 / / uccakendrasthakheTeSu ghalayukteSu sarvataH / lakSasaMkhyo nidhiH satyaM candradRSTau svahastagaH // 292 // lagna se saptama taka kI rAziyAM aAbhyantarika kahalAtI hai| saptama se prathama taka bAhya rAzi kahI jAtI haiM / / 287 // nidhoza aura lagneza yadi madhyarAzi meM ho to ghara ke bIca kisI kone Adi meM dravya milanA cAhiye / / 288 // lagraMza aura caturtheza yadi bAhya rAziyoM meM rahe to ghara se bAhara mA~gana prAdiyoM meM dhana kahanA cAhiye // 286 / / kendrastha grahoM se pUrvAdi dizAoM kA nirNaya karanA / yadi budha kendra meM rahe to dhana ghara kI uttara dizA meM samajhanA // 26 // ___ yadi guru kendra me ho to IzAna koNA meM, ravi kendra meM ho to pUrvadizA meM, zukra kendra meM ho to Agneya koNa meM, maMgala kendra meM ho so dakSiNa dizA meM nidhi hotI hai / / 261 / / rAhu kendra meM ho to naiRtya koNa, zani kendra meM ho to pazcima dizA tathA kisI garta meM, candra kendra, meM ho to vAyavya koNa meM nidhi honI cAhiye // 22 // 1. afout: for afai A. 2. odo for 06016 A. 3. The text reads eys, which does not fit in with the metre'

Page #108
udayAlaMkRte kheTe shubhgrhkliokite| akasmAdhivirAyAti paNyAyasya mahAtmanaH // 29 // yAvantyo'pyaMzakA muktAstAvantyAcArabhAjane / chAdita kalasAdau tu dravyaM vAcyaM gRhe gRhe // 194 // dhAtubhANDe care zreyaM mUlabhANDaM sthire punaH / dvisvabhAveSa mRdbhANDaM ca bhANDasya "nirNayaH // 295 // lamasthameSamAzritya vRssyugmaadidkssinne| gRhasyAMzasthite bhAve vijJayo nidhidAyakaH // 296 // mInakumbhAdhuttaroMzaH sammukhasthe ca dakSiNaH / vinyastacakramAnena dezo vAcyo nidhizyam // 297 / / lagamUrtehasyaiva hibukaM dakSiNa bhavet / uttare dazamasthAnaM pravivikSAviparyayaH // 298 // sabhI graha yadi ucca vA kendra ke hoM aura sabala rahe, sAtha hI candra kI dRSTi rahe, to lakSa saMkhyA ma nidhi mile / / 262 // zubhapraha yadi lagna meM hoM aura anya zubha grahoM se dekhe jAya to puNya-zIla puruSa kA ekAeka nidhi prApta hAtI hai / / 263 // jatane aMza ko va bhoga kara gaye hA utane zrAdhArapAtra vA kalaza Adi meM DhakA huzrA dravya ghara meM sthita kahanA cAhiye // 264 // yadi cara rAzi kA lagna ho tA dhAtu bhANDa meM, sthira rAzi ko ho so mUla bhANDa meM, dvisvabhAva kA lagna ho to maTTI ke bartana meM nidhi kA honA kahanA kahiye / isa prakAra bhANDoM kA nirNaya samajhanA / / 265 // ' lana kA meSa samajha kara vRSAdi dakSiNa krama se gRhI kA jisa aMza meM nidhi bhAva par3e usI bhAga meM nidhi kahanA cAhiye / / 266 // mIna kumbhAdi krama se uttarAAda dizAoM ma sthApanA kara aura uttara kA sammukha dakSiNA samajhanA cAhiye / isa prakAra cakra ko sthApita kara ke niSi kA sthAna batalAnA cAhiye / / 267 // -lamasthAna se ghara meM, caturtha sthAna sa dakSiNa dizA me, aura dazama sthAna se uttara dizA meM aura yAda koI graha anya sthAna meM jAne vAle hoM to viparIta dizA samajhanI cAhiye / / 268 // 1. balotkaTe for vilokite A. 2. sthApita for yAdi A. 8. katArasado for kalasAdI A.4. tu tor A.;. tveyaM for carva A

Page #109
kriyate kevalAdarzI nidhisidiprakAzakRt / zrImadevendraziSyeNa zrIhemaprabhAriNA // 299 / / iti caturthabhAve zevadhiprakaraNaM sampUrNam / jJAnacAritrasaddhIjaM siddhidvAre'pi gacchatAm / gaNezalabdhivistIrNa pakvAnnabhojanaM ve // 30 // lagna turye'thavA* lAbha saumyakhecarasambhave / bhojyaM bhavati pRcchAyAM paTarasAsvAdasundaram // 301 / / gurau lama'thavA zukra pRcchAlagna gate sati / avazyaM labhyate bhojyamaTavyAmaTatA'pi hi // 302 / / zanI rAhau ca lagnasthaM ravidRSTa'thavA yute / / ... na labhyate nije gehe zastraghAto bhavetsphuTam // 30 // nidhi ko batalAne vAlA aura kevala Adarzamaya grantha devendra ke ziSya zrIhemaprabhasUri ne banAyA hai / / 266 / / siddhidvAra meM jAne vAle puruSa ke jJAna aura cAritra kA sadvoja rUpa pakAnabhojana ke viSaya meM zrIgaNeza ke prAsAda se vistIrNa kahatA hU~ // 30 // ..budha athavA koI anya zubha graha lagna caturtha athavA lAbhasthAna meM ho to praznakAla meM bhojana chaH rasoM ke AsvAda se sundara hotA hai // 302 / / praznakAla ke lagna meM guru vA zukra hoM to jaMgala meM bhI ghUmane vAle manuSya ko avazya bhojana mile / / 302 / / zani, rAhu yadi lagna me hA zrAra sUrya kI dRSTi par3e athavA eka sthAna meM hoM to apane ghara meM rahane para bhI bhojana nahIM milatA aura kimI zastra Adi se coTa hoto hai / / 303 / / - 1. nidhi for zevadhi A. A1 2. gacchataH tor gacchatAm A, A1 3. sajhAnaM for pakAnna A. 4. tathA for 'thavA A, B mate for gate A. 6. maraNyamadhyagairapi for maTaNyAmaTatApi hi A, A1 7. aSam for sphuTam A.

Page #110
(4) pRchAyAM turyage candre bhojanaM lavaNAdhikam / vyaJjanairveSavArAcailavaNena dhanena vA // 30 // tUrye bhaume bhavedbhojyaM muhuH kaTu rasAzrayam / dazame maGgale mAMsaM raktasrAveNa saMyutam // 305 / / rakhI tUrye niSpratApaM sarasaM tatra zItagau / sakalahaM sasaMtApaM bhaume turye'zanaM smRtam // 306 // budhe bhojyaM kaSAyaM tu gurau tu madhurojjvalam / sitAkhaNDaghRtAvyaM tu bhaktaM sUpahaviryutam // 307 // budhe tatra budhAnAM ca kathAlApakapezalam / zanI rAhau ca tuyastha sazokaM sabhayaM punaH // 308 // praznakAla meM yadi caturtha sthAna meM candra rahe to bhojana meM adhika namaka hogA aura sAga Adi anya padArtha bhA adhika namaka se vikRta hoNge||304|| caturtha sthAna meM yAda maMgala rahe to bhojana kar3ave rasa se yukta ho| zama sthAna meM yadi maMgala rahe to rakta se pUrNa mAMsabhojana ko prAti ho / / 305 // sarya caturtha sthAna meM rahe to bhojana nIrasa, candra rahe to sarasa mile / maMgala caturtha sthAna meM rahe to kalaha tathA santApa Adi se bhojana ko prApti ho / / 306 // budha caturtha sthAna meM rahe to bhojana kaSAyarasapUrNa, guru caturva sthAna meM rahe to madhura tathA zakara ghRta Adi se yukta dAla bhAta milanA cAhiye // 307 // budha caturtha sthAna meM ho to paNDitoM ke sahacanAmRtoM ke sAtha bhojana milanA cAhiye / zani aura rAhu yadi caturtha sthAna meM raheM to zoka aura bhaya ke sAtha bhojana prApta ho // 308 // ____ 1. varAlyai for vArAhA A. 2. jyamuSNaM for jyaM muhuH A. 3. zrAveNa for khAveNa A. 4 mitaH khaMDaghulAThyaM for sitAkhaNDapAya A.

Page #111
amlarasaM.site snigdha peyaH svAdharasAzrayam / AkarNAntasuvizrAntanetrAbhiH pariveSitam // 309 // nIce zukra kadannaM tu pakvApakvaM jalAklim / apratipaciniHsnehaM dAsIbhiH pariveSitam // 310 // kSiprAdivisaM rUkSaM pallacaNakakodbhavam / satalaM cApyatelaM kA zanI bhojyaM bhavedidam // 31 // ucce ravau maveduSNaM tiktaM ca rAjavezmani / nIce nIcAntarairvAcyaM bhojanaM pRcchavezmani // 312 // sakRdrojyaM care lame dviraM ca sthirAtmakam / bhojanAtratayaM proktaM dvisvabhAve vidhau nidhau // 313 // zukra candre gurau tuyeM pRcchAlane sagauravam / zAlibhojyaM haviHspRSTaM ramyastrIpariveSitam // 314 / / . zuka caturtha sthAna meM ho to khaTTA rasa aura komala susvAdu jala vizAla netra vAlI striyoM se diyA huA mile / / 306 / / zukra yadi nIca sthAna meM ho to kaccA pakA anna, malina jala se buka aura vaha bhI anAdara ke sAtha dAsiyoM se parosA huA prApta ho / / 310 // zani caturtha sthAna meM yadi ho to rUkhA, virasa canA, tela se yukta athavA ayukta bhojyarUpa meM milanA cAhiye / / 311 // ravi yadi usakA ho bhojana garma aura tikta rAjAoM ke ghara meM mile / vahI yadi nIca ghara kA ho to nIca janoM ke ghara meM kahanA pAhiye / / 312 // ghara lama rahe to eka bAra bhojana mile, sthira lagna rahane se do vAra, dvisvabhAva lama ho aura caturtha candramA rahe to tIna bAra bhojana mile / / 313 // zukra, candra vA guru lamra meM hoM va caturtha sthAna meM hoM to bhojana sammAnapUrvaka, ghRta se mizrita aura sundara strI se parosA thA mile // 314 // 1. rUkSavallavaNakakodravam for rUhaM palla caNakakodbhavam A, AI. Bh. 2. dustha. for pRccha0 Bh. 3. tuSTa for spRSTa A., Bh:

Page #112
(er) zukre gurau nidhisthAne budhe candre ca lAge / zAlimojyaM samaM vastrailaibhyate puNyavezmani // 315 // ucca gehe nidhisthAne budhe gurau balotkaTe / syuH 1 svarNavastrabhojyAni candre zukre ca lAbhage || 316 // gurau turye samaMgalyaM dhRtotsAhaM site'pi ca / varddhApanavivAhAdau snehabhojyaM sagItakam || 317 || lagne paSTe svake gehe dhane paSTe dhanAdbhavet / tRtIye nijabhaginIbhyaH pitRbhyasturyavezmani // 318 || paJcame patrapautrebhyaH SaSThe ca zatravezmani / saptame nijapatnIbhyaH snehAtizayabhojanam || 319 // navame ca prapAsa dazame bhUpavezmani / lAbhe'pyazvagajAdInAM lAbhena sahitaM bahu || 320 // zuka, aura guru nidhisthAna meM hoM, budha aura candra lAbhasthAna meM hoM to vastroM ke sAtha cAvaloM kA bhojana kisI puNyavAna ke ghara meM mile // 315 / / nisthAna meM ucca kA sabala guru aura budha raheM. candra aura Teresa sthAna meM hoM to suvarNa, vastra aura bhojana sabhI mileM || 316 || caturtha sthAna meM guru vA zukra rahe to badhAI, vivAha Adi kArbo meM maMgalAcAra utsAha aura gIta ke sAtha ghRtAdiyukta bhojana prApta hotA hai / / 317 / / lasthAna yadi puSTa raheM to apane ghara meM dhanasthAna ke puSTa rahane se dhana se, tRtIya sthAna ke puSTa rahane se apanI bahinoM se, caturtha sthAna puSTa rahane se pitA ke ghara me bhojana mile || 318 // ke paJcama sthAna puSTa rahane se putra pautrAdi se, SaSTha sthAna ke rahane se zatru se, saptama ke puSTa rahane para strI se snehapUrvaka bhojana mile || 396 // navama sthAna ke puSTa rahane para kisI sarAya kI dukAna para, dazama sthAna kI puSTi meM kisI rAjA ke ghara meM aura ekAdaza yadi puSTa rahe to bor3A, hAthI ke sAtha sundara bhojana mile || 320 // 1. bhagnIbhyaH for bhaginIbhyaH A 2 maMtra for satre A. 3. gajAnAM tu for ogajAdInA A.

Page #113
tRtIyakAdaze dRSTvA' palInAM snehabhojanam / caturthASTamadRSTayA tu svajanAnAM gRhe labhet // 32 // navapaJcamadRSTayApi snehena bhojanaM janAt / saptamaumayadRSTayA tu vaireNa sahitaM jayet // 322 // saumyeSu turyasaMstheSu tuMgagehe vane matam / kareSu tatra saMstheSu bhanavezmani bhojanam // 323 // turye gehAkamAnena bhojyamAnaM haiH smRtam / lamanyAMkamAnena kabolakamitimatA // 324 // lamacakraM mahAsthAnaM hRdi' dhyAtvAtivatulam / tatra grahedizo vAcyA vyaJjanAnAM yathAkramam // 325 // lagneza. aura caturtheza ko parampara tRtIya. ekAdaza'dRSTi ho to strI kA prema pUrvaka diyA huA bhojana milatA hai / aura donoM ko caturya aSTama, dRSTi paraspara rahe no apane logoM ke ghara meM bhojana milatA hai // 321 // . donoM ko navama aura paJcama kI yadi dRSTi rahe to snehapUrvaka bhojana mile / aura donoM ko parampara saptama kI dRSTi hone se zatrutA hone para bhI vijaya kahanI cAhiye / / 322 // zubhagraha yadi caturtha sthAna meM ho to ucca gRha meM bA bana meM bhojana milatA hai / yadi pApagraha usa meM raheM to TUTe phUTe ghara meM bhojana mile||323|| caturtha vA lagna sthAna se grahoM ke dvArA bhojana kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| lagna aura caturtha hI sthAna se vyaJjanAdi kA bhI vicAra karanA pAhiye / / 324 // golAkAra, vizAlasvarUpa lagnacakra ko hRdaya meM.dhyAna karake grahoM ke dvArA vyaJjanoM (zAkAdiyoM ) kI dizAoM kA nizcaya karanA pAhiye / / 325 // ___1. dRSTayA for dRSTvA A. 2. The text reads ca: for tu A.. 3. tuMgagehezanaM0 A, A'0 danaM for bane Bh 4. gRhai: for prahaiH Bh. 6. kAcolaka0 for kavolaka Bh:: sthAlaM tor sthAnaM 7. The text reads dRdi A, A1. 8. vAcyaM for vAcyA A1 . . .

Page #114
2 (63) tiktaM ravau vidhau kSAraM kaTu bhaume mataM dizi / budhe kaSAyasaMyuktaM gurau tu madhurojjvalam || 326 || mite'mlaM' vyaJjanaM vAcyaM zanau rAhau ca dagdhakaH / zukrasya bAlavRddhau ca ghRtAdhikyaM tadA matam || 327 // kriyate kevalAdarzo muktisiddhiprakAzakRt / zrImadevendra ziSyeNa zrIhemaprabhasUriNA || 328 // iti caturthabhAve bhojana prakaraNam / 3 atha grAmapRcchA" grAmapRcchAsu sarveSu kaMTakeSu zubhA grahAH / tatra puryo mahAvapraH caturdikSa bhaveddRDhaH || 329 || kendreSu yadi sarveSvapyuccA dRSTAH zubhA grahAH / tatra puryAM mahAvapraH sarvoccairnivitaM mataH // 330 // caturtha sthAna meM raheM to bhojana tikta, candrama caturtha sthAna meM. ho to namakIna, maMgala rahe to kaDuvA budha rahe to kaSAya rasa vAlA, guru rahe to madhura aura ujjvala rahatA hai / / 326 / / zukra caturtha sthAna meM rahe to amla rasa vAlA zAka kahanA cAhiye / zani aura rAhu raheM to jalA huA, zukra kI bAlyAvasthA tathA vRddhAvasthA rahane para vyaJjana ghRtapUrNa hotA hai / / 327 // zrIdevendrasUri ke ziSya zrIhemaprabhasUri ne bhogasiddhi ke prakAzaka ekamAtra AdarzarUpa isa prantha kI racanA kI / / 328 // grAma ke saMbaMdha meM pUchane para yadi praznakAla sabhI meM zubha graha kendra sthAnoM meM raheM to usa nagarI ke cAroM ora pahAr3I pradeza kahanA cAhiye / 326 || yadi kendrasthAna meM uca ke zubha graha raheM to usa nagarI meM eka vizAla ucca vatra kahanA cAhiye || 330 // 1. saM for o A1. 2. dugdhakama for dagdhaka: A 3. The portion atha prAmapRcchA is found only in A1 4 tatra dhAme sphuTaM vapraH for satra puryA mahAvapraH A1 5. vo ti0 for 0 cainiMoA.

Page #115
tRtIyaturyayolagnAtpazame ca zumA grahAH / tatra vo guruvAcyaH svoccasthaH punarucakaiH // 331 // zuklendu' kaMTake yatra pAnIyaM tatra nizcitam / zukrandu sakujau yatra tatrodhAnaM jalAzrayam // 332 // vRta hai bhavetvRttaM tryavyasro gaDho mtH| caturazcatuSkoNe pure vo bhavetpunaH // 333 // lamaM saumyagrahaidRSTaM samRddhaM pugmucyate / atha karagraheSTaM duHsthaM bhavati pattanam // 334 // yatra gururmavecatra ramyaM devagRheH puram / zukrandu yatra koNe tu tatra kUpAdike jalam / / 335 / / yatra maumo dramastatra syAdadhe veSTakAgaNaH / yatra rAhuzanI koNe tatra gartAH sapuJjakAH // 336 // lama se nImare, cathe, pAnaveM sthAna meM yadi zubha graha hoM to eka para isa gAMva meM avazya kareM, yadi ve janma ke hoM to vizAla vapra kheN||331|| kendrasthAna meM yadi zaka aura candramA raheM to vahAM jala avazya rahe aura jahAM para zukra candra maMgala ke mAtha hoM to jalAzrita eka bAga bhI kahanA cAhiye // 332 // phendrasthAna meM yadi do praha eka sAtha par3e hoM to nagare meM do marta. tIna prahoM se tIna garta aura cAra prahoM se cAroM konoM meM vapra kahanA cAhiye / / 333 / / ___ lama yadi zubha prahoM se dekhA jAya to vaha nagara samRddhizAlI kahanA cAhiye / pApagrahoM kI dRSTi rahane para duravasthA ko prApta kahanA cAhiye // 334 // lana ko dekhane vAlA yadi guru ho to mandiroM se yukta nagara kahanA cAhiye / zukra aura candra jisa kogA meM raheM usa koNa meM kUpa Adi ala kahanA cAhiye / / 335 // maMgala cakra meM jisa dizA meM ho usa dizA meM vRkSa kahanA cAhiye / aura budha jidhara ho usa tarapha iToM kA pula kahanA cAhiye aura rASTra zani jahAM para hoM usa kone meM gaDhaDhe hoMge / / 336 // 1. gundu Bh. 2. The text reads kA pra for vo which is incorrect. 3. The text reads niTakA for veTakA : '

Page #116
( 5 ) manaSTikApAkaH paTo yatra ravibhavet / 2 yatra saumyagrahazreNiTTAlI' tatra koNake ||337 || lagnasya tuke grAmo rakSyate ca zubhagrahaiH / tRtIye turyasaMsthairiti grAmo'tivakaH ||338 || yatra koNe zubhAH kheTA ekarAzigatAH " punaH / purasya tatra koNe syAtsauvarNI kalazAvaliH ||339 // yAvanto'pyaMzakA muktA lagnasyAbhyuditasya te / tAvad hastapramANo'yaM vapro bhavati nizcitam ||340|| yatra vice ca dhIbhAge zukro bhavedralAdhikaH / tatra grAme pure vApi nidhirbhavati nizcitam || 341 // jahAM para puSTa ravi ho usa dizA meM pakA huA ITA kahanA cAhiye / aura jisa kone meM puSTa zubha graha hoveM usa kone meM sundara pakke makAna hone cAhiye // 337 // i lagna ke cauthe sthAna meM yadi zubha graha hoM to gAMva surakSita raheM tIsare, cauthe, pAMcaveM meM raheM to gAMva meM adhika vaprasthAna kahane cAhiye || 338 // jisa kone meM zubha graha eka rAzistha hokara raheM usa gAMva ke usa kone meM suvarNa ke kalaza hoveM // 336 // praznalagna ke jitane aMza bIta cuke hoM utane hAtha kA vapra nizcaya hI kahanA cAhiye || 340 // jisameM dhanasthAna aura dharmasthAna meM balI hokara zukra rahe usa grAma athavA nagara meM nizcaya hI dhana hotA hai / / 341 / / 1. zreNi for zreNI A. 2, haTTI for iTTAlI A, A'. 3. zubhama hai: for zubha hai: A, A1. 4. The text reads mAme A1. 6. the text reads tayAH for gatA: / The portion beginning with me and ending with karotyaho ( P. 72 ) is missing in Bh. 6. lagnasthA for lagnasyA A. 7. The text reads bAge for mAme

Page #117
( E) kriyate kevalAdarzaH' parasiliM' kAzakRt / zrImadevendra ziSyeNa zrIhemaprabhasUriNA // 342 // iti caturthabhAve tRtIyaM prAmaprakaraNam / atha putraprakaraNam patro vA patrikA vApi patnI garne bhaviSyati iti prazneSu vijJeyau paJcamezavilagnapau // 343 / / lamezapaMcamezau cet nararAzivyavasthitau / / tadA putraH samAdezyaH strIrAzau strIpadau ca tau // 344 // ayuglanasthite mande putrajanma mataM satAm / samalane samAMze vA putrIjanma sphuTaM bhavet // 345 / / etasyAH prasakaH kasmin kAle kila bhaviSyati / lagAzakAstu yAvantaH pRcchAkAle tadoditAH // 346 // garmotpanazizorvAcyA mAsastAvanta eva hi / abhuktAste'tra ye vAMzAstAvanta eva zeSakAH // 347 // zrIdevendra ziSya zrIhemaprabhasUri naM nagarasiddhi para prakAza DAlane vAle ekamAtra prAdarzarUpa isa prantha kI racanA kI / / 342 / / garma meM putra hogA vA kanyA hogI isa prazna meM patrameza aura nameza ko jAnanA cAhiye / / 343 / / lagneza vA pazcameza yadi nara rAzi meM raheM to bAlaka, strI rAzi meM rahe to kanyA kahanI cAhiye / / 344 / / viSamarAzi lagna ho aura usa meM zani par3A ho to putra janma paura mamarAzi lama ho tathA samanavAMzaka ho to kanyA janma kAinA cAhiye / / 345 // isa strI ko prasava kaba hogA aise prazna meM praznakAla meM lagna ke jitane aMza udita hue hoM usane garbha ke gata mAsa kahane cAhiyeM // 346 / / aura jitane aMza bhukta na hoM arthAta zeSa bace hoM usane ho mAsa prasavotpatti ke kahane cAhiye // 347 // 1. The text reads loka: for darza: 2. prazne duyo for prazneSu vijJayA A, A .. pro tor pado A. 4. satAM matam tor marasatAma A... The text reads gametyatra zizo vAcyA for golpannaziyorvAcyA A.

Page #118
lamezo lagnasaMyukto nararAzI ravibhavet / tadA budhaiH pumAn vAcyo vyatyaye vyatyayaH panaH // 348 // jIviSyati mamApatyamiti prazne samAgate / zubhekSitastu riSphezaH kendragato'thavA punaH // 349 / / jIvatyevaM tadApatyaM tAjike zAstrasaMmate / candre tatra zubharyukte vizeSaNa ca jIvati // 350 // dinarAzyudaye lagne lagnasvAmI dinagrahaH / yadi jAtastadA vAcyaM divA janma vicakSaNaiH / / 351 / / dinalabhepu lamaM cellamazo dinarAzipu / divAjanma tadA vAcyaM vyatyaye vyatyayaH punaH // 352 // asmin varSe vijAtaM me bhaviSyati na vA panaH / laprezaH paJcame sthAne sutezo vAtha lAgaH // 353 / / lagneza lagna meM ho, sUrya nara rAzi meM rahe to puruSa kI utpatti kahanI cAhiye / isake viparIta kanyA kI utpatti kahanI cAhiye / / 348 // yaha merI santAna jIvita rahegI vA nahIM, aise prazna meM riSpheza yadi zubha graha se dekhA jAya vA kendrastha hove to santAna avazya hI cirajIvita rahegI / / 346 // kendra meM candramA yadi zubhaprahoM se yukta ho to santAna cirajIvita rahegI yaha tAjika zAstra ke anumAra kahA hai / / 350 // dinarAzi yadi lagna ho, lagna ke svAmI yadi dina graha raheM to dina meM santAna kI utpatti kahanI cAhiye // 351 // lagna yadi dina lagnoM meM se ho, lagneza yadi dina rAzi meM rahe to dina meM hI janma kahanA cAhiye / isake viparIta meM kanyA hotI hai / / 352 / isa varSa meM mujhe putra hogA vA nahIM, aise prazna meM lagneza yadi pazama sthAna meM vA pazcameza lagna sthAna meM raheM to / / 353 // 1. pumAn tor puna: Amb 2. bhavet for punaH .. lagna for lagne A. 4. bhaveta for puna: Ambb. kApi for cAtha A.

Page #119
iti yoge' duvairvAcya tatra varSe sanadravaH / anye yogA budhairvAcyAstadvarSe putradAyakAH // 354 // candrazukro yadA garbha lAme vA'tha sthitau yadi / puNyavatAM tadA vAcyamapatyajanma nizcitam // 355 // lAmapaJcamasaMsthau cetprapazyetaH parasparam / candrazukrau tadApatyaM jAyate nAtra saMzayaH // 356 / / yadenduH bhaumazukrAmyAM garbho vA vIkSitaH zubhaiH / tadAsau jAyate putro nAtra kAryA vicAraNA // 357 / / mUrtestu yattame sthAne balAyo" bhRgunandanaH / garmiNyA jAtagarbhasya mAsAnAkhyAti tAvataH // 358 // candradRSTegdhamayukte karadRSTe ca paJcame / nIcasthe'stamite garne naivApatyaM prajAyate // 359 / / __usa varSa meM putrotpatti kahanI cAhiye / imo prakAra anya yoga bhI putradAyaka hote haiM // 354 // candramA aura zukra garbhasthAna vA lAbhasthAna meM raheM to puNyavAna vyaktiyoM ko avazya santAna hove / / 355 / / vehI yadi gyArahaveM tathA pAMcaveM sthAna meM raheM tathA pArasparika dRSTi ho to avazya santAnotpatti kahanI cAhiye / / 356 / / yadi candramA garbhasthAna meM ho, maMgala aura zukra se dekhA jAya vA anya zubha prahoM se dekhA jAya no putra avazya utpanna hogaa| isa me mandeha nahIM // 357 // lama se jitane sthAna meM sabala zukra rahe utane mAsoM meM garbhavatI strI kA prasava kahanA cAhiye / / 358 // candramA yadi paJcama sthAna ko dekhe aura vaha pApagrahoM se yukta samAdRSTa ho aura vaha nIca tathA asta gRha meM par3A ho to santAna nahIM hotI // 356 // __1. yogo for yoge A. 2. vAcyo for vAye A. 3. The text reads ag 4: for 239: 4. hat: for auto A. 7, The text reads lAlyA for balADhyo A.

Page #120
patramAdhipatirlane sute lmeshcndrmaaH| tadA putraH samAdezyaH pRcchakasya budhaiH kila // 36 // pandrayuktakSite garne saumyayuktekSitepi ca / uccasthe'myudite tatra puNyApatyaM prajAyate // 361 // lama zubhagrahairjAte zubhasthAne zubha grhe| Aye sute'thavA rAjye puSTe gurau sutaM vadet // 362 // saumyAzcet paMcame sthAne balavAMstanayo bhavet / karevijIyamAno'pi priyate nAtra saMzayaH // 363 // ekaM vA dve'thavA'patye bhaviSyatotra saMzaye / dvisvabhAvaM vilagnaM cettatra garne zubhA grahAH // 364 // tadApatyadvayaM vAcyaM zuddhalame budhaiH sphuTam / care bahUni jAyante sthire tvekaM varaM matam // 365 / / paJcameza lagna meM rahe, lagneza aura candramA paJcamasthAna meM rahe to prazna katA ko putra avazya hove / / 360 / / . gabhasthAna candramA se yukta vA dRSTa ho aura zubha graha se yukta, dRSTa ho aura ve udita hokara uccasthita hoveM to puNyavAna santAna kA janma kahanA cAhiye // 361 / / lagnasthAna meM zubhagraha hoM aura zubhasthAnoM zubhagraha raheM gyArahaveM, pAMcaveM vA navama sthAna meM puSTa guruM hoM tA avazya putra kahanA cAhiye / / 362 // zubhapraha yadi paMcama sthAna meM raheM to avazya baliSTha putra kI utpatti ho / yadi ve hI pApagrahoM se jIte gaye hoM to usakI mRtyu mI avazya hove // 363 // __eka vA do putra hoMge aise prazna meM yadi dvisvabhAvavAle lagna hoM to aura zubha praha garbhasthAna meM hoM / / 364 / / to putra dvaya kahanA / cara rAzi lagna rahe to bahuta se putra hoveN| sthira lagna meM eka putra kahanA cAhiye / / 365 / ___1. dhruvam for kila A. 2. mande for ga: A. B. suMta for zuma A 4. zubhagrahI A. 6. The text reads bhaviSyato for bhaviSyasya A, A1.

Page #121
catvAri kheTayugmAni bhavanti yadekadA / tadApatyadvayotpattiH pRcchAlagne satAM matA // 366 // tAvatsaMkhyAnyapatyAni prazne vAcyAni pnndditH| sampUrNadRSTayo vApi yAvatsaMkhyAH zumA grhaaH||367|| strIgrahANAM tu saMkhyAtaH putrIsaMkhyAbhidhIyate / puruSagrahasaMkhyAne putrasaMkhyA sphuTA matA // 368 / / pazcamAvAnumAnena grahadRSTivazena vA / putrasaMkhyA grahAcyA mRtyusaMkhyAdharmagrahaH // 369 // sarvagrahekSite marma tuMgakendragatagrahaH / nRpatulyo bhavetputro grahadRSTiprabhAvataH // 370 // ekaH putro ravau dhIsthe candre tatra sutAdvayam / bhaume putrAlayo vAcyA budhe putrIcatuSTayam // 371 / / gurau garbha sutAH paMca SaTputrAzca site matAH / zanau putryo dhruvaM sapta tuMge putrA mahaddhikAH // 372 // prazna lagna meM cAra yugma graha yadi ekatra raheM to do putra kahane cAhiyeM // 366 // praznakuNDalI me pUrNa dRSTi vAle jitane zubha graha raheM utanI santAna kahanI cAhiye / / 367 / / strIgrahoM kI saMkhyA se kanyAoM kI saMkhyA aura puruSagrahoM kI saMkhyA se puruSoM kI saMkhyA kahanI cAhiye / / 368 // paJcama sthAna kI sthiti, praha kI dRSTi, putrasaMkhyA kA graha aura pApagrahoM se mRtyusaMkhyA ke vicAra se santAnoM kI saMkhyA aura dIrghAyu, alpAyu vicAra kara phala kahanA cAhiye / / 366 / / pakrama sthAna ko yadi sabhI usa ora kendra ke hI graha dekheM to usagraha dRSTi ke prabhAva se gajatulya putra kI utpatti ho / / 370 // paJcama sthAna meM yadi eka ravi rahe to eka lar3akA, soma rahe to do lar3akI, maMgala rahe to tIna lar3akA, budha rahe to cAra lar3akI honI cAhiye / / 371 // guru yadi paMcama sthAna meM raheM to pAca putra hoveM, zuka raheM so. 6 putra, aura zani rahe to sAta lar3akI, isa prakAra yadi ve usake hoM so samRddhizAlI putra hoveM // 372 // 1.prAta: for vazena vA A.

Page #122
krite yakevalAdarzaH zizujanmaprakAzakRt / zrImadevendraziSyeNa zrIhemaprabhamuriNA // 373 // __ iti paJcamabhAve putraprakaraNam rogaprazne budhairvAcyaM saptamaM rogasaMjJakam / yAvantaH khecarA lama'thavA lamaMzapAzcagAH // 374 / / tAvantaH puruSA vAcyA rogiNo'pi samIpagAH / pugrahaH puruSastatra svIgRhe pramadAH punaH // 37 // rogasthAne cara UvaM saMcaran gRhamadhyataH / upaviSTaH sthire rogI supto vAcyo dvidehake // 376 / / care'STame pare deze sthire tatraiva saMsthitaH / grAmadvitayamadhyastho rogI bhaved' dvideha ke // 377 / / zrIdevendra ke ziSya zrIhemaprabhasUri ne putra janma para prakAza DAlane vAlA isa ekamAtra zrAdarza grantha kA nirmANa kiyA hai // 373 // rogaprazna meM SaSTa sthAna rogasaMjJaka samajhanA / phira lagna vA lagna ke Asa pAsa me jitane graha hoveM utane puruSa rogI ke pAsa hote hai| vahAM puruSa praha jitane rahaM utane puruSa aura strIgraha jitane raheM utanI striyAM laNa rahatI hai / / 374-75 // rogasthAna cara rAzi ho to rogI ko ghara ke Upara meM calatA huA samajhanA cAhiye / yadi sthira rAzi ho to ghara ke madhya meM baiThA huA kahanA cAhiye, dvisvabhAva rAzi meM ho to rogI ko motA humA samajhanA cAhiye / / 376 // lama se aSTama sthAna yadi cara rAzi kA ho to rogI paradeza meM rahe, yadi sthira rAzi rahe to vahIM rahe aura yadi dvisvabhAva vAle rAzi raheM to do gAMva ke bIca meM rogI rahe // 377 / / ____ 1.jheyaM for vAcyaM A. 2. bhoga for roga A, A1 3. dvidehike A. videhake A. 4. para for pare A. 6. the text reads bhavati for bhvet|

Page #123
rogiNo'sya burAmA na vinaSTe svamilecare / raktagrahe vinaSTe tu vinaSTaM rudhiraM vadeva // 378 // chidrasthau candrazuko cedatIsAraM vinidizet / chidrasthAvuzanAbhausau balapAtAya kIrtitau // 379 / / maumAko rudhirodrakaM pittodrakaM ca saMsthitam / sako dhiSaNastatra sanipAtaM karoti ca // 380 // ghane kuje'thavA sUrye saMtApaM rogiNAM vadet / zaniranyagrahayuktazcittarogaM karotyaho / / 381 // chidrasthau rAhumArtaNDau kuSTharogapradAyako / pradadAti mahAkuSThaM tAbhyAM yuktastu maGgalaH 382 // tatra zanau ca rAhau ca vAtarogaH sphuTaM bhavet / kampete hastapAdau ca rogasyavaM vinizcayaH // 383 // yadi agnipraha vinaSTa rahe to rogI ko bhUkha kI kamI hotI hai / ratamaha yadi naSTa ho to rudhira kI kamI kahanI cAhiye / / 378 // yadi AThaveM sthAna meM candra aura zukra rahe to atIsAra kahanA caahiye| to phira zukra aura zani usa sthAna meM rahe tobala kI kamI hotI hai|| 376 // AThaveM sthAna meM yadi maMgala aura ravi rahe to rudhira aura pitta kA atizaya kahanA cAhiye / phira zukra aura zani usa sthAna me raheM to samipAtaroga hotA hai // 380 // saptama sthAna meM yadi maMgala vA ravi raheM to rogI ko pUrNa pIr3A hotI hai / zani kisI anya grahoM se yuta hokara baiThA ho to mAnasika roga hotA hai||38|| aSTama sthAna meM yadi sUrya aura gahu rahe to kuSTha roga hotA hai| yadi maMgala bhI unake sAtha baiThA ho to mahAkuSTha kahanA cAhiye / / 382 // aSTama sthAna meM zani vA rAhu raheM to vAtaroga hotA hai| hAtha pAMca sabhI kAMpane lagate hai| roga kA isa prakAra nizcaya AnanA // 38 // 4. The text reads avet for vadet which is obviously incorrect. 2. durAno for vuzanA A. B. citra for ciRA 1. The text reads i foran

Page #124
( 73 ) amukamauSadhaM bhavyamiti prabhe ca lagnataH / lagnaM vaidyaH sukhaM rogI vyAdhistatra ca saptamam ||384|| auSadhaM dazamaM proktaM taca jJeyaM zubhAzubham / vaidyoSadhI' balAdhikye balatve rogarogiNoH || 385|| rogI jIvati nirvighnaM viparIte viparyayaH / vaidyasya rogiNomaitryaM maitryamoSadharogiNoH || 386 // lagnasya sabalatve ca kendre saumyagraheSu ca / uccasthe'pi trikoNe ca rogI jIvati mAnavaH ||387|| aSTame ca ravau lagne' candre tatra jalAd bhavet / sannipAtAtkuje vAcyA budhaiH syAjjvarato mRtiH ||388|| ajIrNAdviSaNAtproktA tRSaH zukrAtpunarmRtiH / bubhukSAtaH zanairvAcyA nizcitaM rogiNaH punaH || 389 || yaha auSadha acchA hogA vA nahIM aise prazna meM vaidya ko lama, rogI ko caturtha aura vyAdhi ko saptama aura auSadha ko dazama sthAna samajha kara zubhAzubha kA niryAya karanA cAhiye / vaidya, auSadhasthAna yadi sabala hoveM, roga aura rogI ke sthAna yadi nirbala hoM to avazya rogI jIve anyathA usakI mRtyu ho / vaidya aura rogI tathA auSadha aura rogI kI paraspara maitrI kahI gayI hai / / 384-386 / / lana sabala rahe aura zubha graha kendrasthAna meM raheM vA ucca meM raheM vA navama, paJcama meM raheM to rogI avazya jIvita rahatA hai ||387 // aSTama sthAna meM ravi, lagna meM candra rahe vo jala se, maMgala lagna meM rahe to sannipAta se, budha rahe to jvara se mRtyu hove // 388|| aSTama sthAna meM guru rahe to ajIrNa se, zukra rahe to pyAsa se, zani rahe to bhUkha se rogI ko nizcaya hI mRtyu kahanI cAhiye || 366 || 1, dazamamauSadhaproktaM for oSadhaM dazamaM proktam A, A 2. 0Sadhyo for oSadhI 3. rogiNAm for rogiNo: A. 4. 0maitryaM Bh. 6. The text reads kendra for kendre khaulane A, A1. bhaiMtryAM for ara for

Page #125
(4) lamasthAne balAdhikye lAmasyApi grhaadimiH| rogI jIvati pUrNApurvItarogo bhavedayam / / 390 // candro lagnapatirvApi pRSTe mRtyau khlekssitH| dIrgharogI naro vAcyo vakrite laganAyake // 391 / / vinaSTe lagnape mRtyuH kaMTake mRtyunAyake / gRdhrakoloragatryaMzaruditairapi paJcatA // 392 // caturasre yadA candraH pApagrahadvayAntare / lame SaSThodaye bandhau karaviddhau mRtau mRtiH // 39 // SaSTha lo care kendra zubhayukte tadodite / kRtAntava ktUgo rogI jIvatyeva suvaidyataH // 394 // iti SaSThasthAne rogaprakaraNam / atha sarvabhAvebhyo jAyAprakaraNaM pradhAnaM saptamabhAve kathyate / ___ lamasthAna aura lAmasthAna meM sabala praha yadi hoM to rogI pUrNAyu aura rogarahita hokara jItA hai // 360 // lameza vA candra SaSTha vA aSTama sthAna meM raheM aura pApa grahoM se dekhe jAya,aura lama nAyaka yadi vakrI ho to manuSya cirakAla taka rogI rahe // 36 // lagneza yadi naSTa ho, aSTameza yadi kendra meM ho to tryaMzoM ke udiva rahane para bhI, gIdha sUara athavA sAMpa dvArA mRtyu samajhanI cAhiye // 312 // candramA yadi cauthe vA AThaveM sthAna meM ho tathA do pApagrahoM ke bIca meM ho, lagna, chaThA, cauthA aura AThavAM pApagrahoM se viddha ho to mRtyu ho jAtI hai / / 363 // lagna vA chaThe gRhoM meM cara praha hoM, kendrasthAna zubha tathA udita grahoM se yukta hoM to yamarAja ke mukha meM par3A huA bhI rogI sadya ke dvArA bacA hI rahegA / / 364 // 1 SaSThe for pRSThe Bh. 2. For this line A reads. gRdhragoloragastrayazoruditaurapi paMcatA // 0koloragatryAMze Bh. 3. A, AI read pRSThe for SaSThe - -

Page #126
(7) yadi lagapatirlame mAdezakarI priyA / lamezaH saptame sthAne jAyAdezakaraH patiH // 395 // yadA lamapatirlame jAyezaH saptame yadi / tadA prItiIyorvAcyA samAnaiva parasparam // 396 // yadA bhAryApatirlame lamezaH saptame yadi / anyo'nyaprItipIyUSapUrapUritasammadau // 397 // yadA lamezajAyezau lamajya bhavato yadi / tadA gADhatarI* prItistolitA dvitayepi ca // 398 / / yadA jAyApatirlana jAyAsthAnasthito yadi / prAdhAnyenaiva bhAryAyAH samA prItiyobhavet // 399 / / caturbhagyA prItiH jAyAsthAnaM yadA tuMge' prazne bhavati lagnataH / rUpalAvaNyajanmArutamA bhartRto'GganA // 40 // lagneza yadi lamra meM rahe to strI bharvA kI AjJAkAriNI hotI, hai| yadi lagneza saptama sthAna meM rahe to pati patnI kA AjJAkAraka hogA / / 365 // - lagneza yadi lagna meM, saptameza saptama sthAna meM rahe to strI aura puruSa donoM meM pArasparika prema kahanA cAhiye / / 366 / / yadi saptameza lagna meM aura lagneza saptama sthAna ma ho to bhI strI puruSa pArasparika premAmRta se yukta sampadA vAle hoveM / / 367 // lagneza aura saptameza donoM yadi lama meM raheM to donoM meM pragADha prema hotA hai / / 368 // jaba lagneza aura saptameza donoM saptama sthAna raheM to strI kI pradhAnatA se donoM meM pArasparika prema hotA hai / / 368 / / praznakAla meM yadi saptama sthAna ucca ho tA rUpa, lAvaNya, vaMza zrAdi se strI pati se uttama hotI hai // 40 // 1, priyaH for patiH A, A1 2. saptamo for saptame A, AL. 3, sampadau for sammadau A, A1 4 0tarA for tarI A. 5. lakSamA yezo for jAyApatilagne A. 6. The text reads vadet for bhaveta 7.tugaM for tuMge A, A, Bh.

Page #127
(76) bhAryAsthAnaM yadA tuMgamuditaM saumyasaMyutam / tadA rakulotthasya bhAryA bhavati bhUpajA // 401 // saptame rite' bhAve caturthe saumyasaMyute / dhRtA tasya bhavedbhAryA pariNItA mRtaiva hi // 402 // saptame yadi rAhuH syAt pRcchAyAM jnmlgrtH| yA yAtra pariNItA syAt sA sA patnI mRtava hi // 403 // saptame turyage vApi krare zukrabalotthite / pariNItA dhRtA vApi jIvatyeva na varNinI // 404 // saptamaM turyagaM cApi tuMgaM saumyayutaM bhavet / pariNItA dhRtA vApi dve sto rucirakanyake // 405 // jAyAgRhAMkamAnena bhAryAsaMkhyA vilokyate / jAyAgRhAnumAnena jAyAsaMkhyA satAM matA // 406 // mitrakSetre grahe saumye svIyA patnI sadaiva hi / zatrukSetre grahe saumye parapatnI sukhAvahA / / 407 // strIsthAna meM udita zubhagraha yadi ucca kA ho to daridra kula meM vivAha hone para bhI vaha strI rAnI ke samAna hotI hai / / 401 / / / __ saptamasthAna yadi pApagrahoM se yukta ho aura cauthe meM zubhagraha hoM to strI kI mRtyu ho||402 // prazna meM janmalama se yadi saptama meM rAhu ho, jisa jisa strI se vivAha vA sambandha ho vahI mara jAya // 403 // saptama vA caturtha sthAna meM pApagraha raheM aura zukra se saMbandha rakhate hoM to vivAhita vA saMbaddha bhI strI mara jAtI hai / / 404 // saptama vA caturtha sthAna ucca kA athavA kisI zubhagraha se yukta ho to vivAhita vA sambandha vAlI strI acchI hI hogI / / 405 // / saptamasthAna ke prahoM kI saMkhyA ke anumAna se hI strIsaMkhyA dekhI jAtI hai // 406 / zubhamaha yAda mitra ke ghara meM raheM to strI apanI sadA rahatI hai| zatru ke gharameM yadi zubhamaha raheM to dUsare kI patnI sukhAvaha hotI hai / 407 // 1. karito for Rrite A1 2. yadi turye vA for turyage vApi A. 8. A read vApi for cApi /

Page #128
saptame dhiSaNe zukre ruuplaavnnyshaalinii| Aye pitRkule ' jAtA karNavizrAntalocanA // 408 // bAlaH zazI budhazcApi kumArI bruvataH striyam / rUpopetAM prasUtAM ca gururvakti nitambinIm // 409 // zubhagraho guruH prazne sarvAMgadhutizAlinIm / saumyekSitastu zukropi salAvaNyAM sulocanAm / / 410 // tejoyuktAM kujo vrate rAmAM rUpeNa varjitAm / zanirAhU ca sakrUrau durguNAM vadato'vazAm // 411 // vRddhA raviH zanizcApi jaratI yoSitaM punH| zukrabhaumau ca kheTau dvau vadato hanta karkazAm // 412 // yadi pRcchati nAryeSA dRSTadoSA kumArikA / adRSTapuruSA sAdhvI nirdoSA syAtkumArikA // 413 // saptamasthAna meM yadi guru aura zukra raheM to strI, rUpa-lAvaNya-yukta, kulInA tathA vizAla netroM vAlI hotI hai // 408 // jisakI janmakuNDalI meM candra aura budha bAlyAvasthA ko prApta hoM to kumArI strI mile / yadi guru raheM to sandarI strI mile // 406 // praznakAla meM guru zubhagraha meM hoM to sarvAMgasundarI strI kI prApti ho| yadi zukra zubhagrahoM se dekhe jAya to lAvaNyavatI sunetrA.strI kI prApti ho // 410 // maMgala rahe to strI tejavAlI kintu rUparahita hogI zani aura rAhu yadi kisI anya bhI pApagrahoM se yukta hoM to strI durguNa aura parAdhIna hove // 411 // ___ ravi rahe to vRddhA, zani rahe to bhI vRddhA, zukra aura maMgala ho to karkazA strI hotI hai // 412 // __yadi prazna ho ki yaha strI doSayukta kumArikA athavA doSarahita pativratA hai // 413 // ____ 1. gRhe for kule A. 2. In A, A1 this line follows the next line beginning with lagnalagneza

Page #129
lamalamezacandrAzca sthirarAzI bhavanti cet / adRSTapuruSA jJeyA kumArI svagRhe'pi hi // 414|| sthirarAzyanyarAzI ced bhaumena' saha candramAH / kumAryadRSTadoSava tadA vAcyA vicakSaNaH / / 415 // lamalamezacandrAzca cararAzau bhavanti cet / sA parapuruSAkrAntA kanI vAcyA budhaistadA // 416|| zanicandrau yadA lame vasataH kAmitA sadA / dvirUpe cararAzau vA candro bhavati cedyadi // 4171 mUlalagnaM sthiraM tatra doSaH khalakRto bhavet / yadi pRcchati yenaiSA prasatA varavarNinI // 418 // zukra candre' budhe siMhe tvevaMyoge prasUtikA / vRzcike budhazukrau ced vRSe vA tiSThato yadi / evaM yoge samAyAte pramUtA yuvatI matA // 419 // to yadi lama, lagneza aura candramA sthira rAzi ke hoM to vaha kanyA apane ghara meM nirdoSa hokara rahe / / 414 // candramA yadi maMgala ke sAtha rahakara sthira athavA anya rAzi meM rahe jo bhI vaha kanyA pradUSita honI hai // 415 / / lagna, lagneza aura candramA yadi cara rAzi meM hoM to vaha kanyA anya puruSa ke sAtha phaMsI huI kahanI cAhiye / / 416 // zani aura candramA yadi lagna meM ho to vaha kanyA sadA kAmukI rhe| yadi candramA cararAzi athavA dvisvabhAva rAzi meM rahe to bhI kanyA sadA kAmukI rahatI hai // 417 // yadi janmalagna sthirarAzi ho to duSTa se dUSita athavA prasUtA kanyA kahanI cAhiye / / 418 / / zukra candramA, budha siMha meM vA budha aura zukra vRzcika athavA vRSa meM yadi hoM to vaha strI prasavavatI kahanI cAhiye / / 416 / / 1. saumyena for bhaumena A1 2. sadA for sadA A., 3. vastuto kAminA sadA Bh. 4. kuMbhe for candre A. 6. saMsthitau for tiSThata: A.

Page #130
dvisvabhAve vilagne cetyAparAzivivarjite / bhaumabudhenduzukrAH syuro'patyaM sthitaM tadA // 420 // pApagrahAzcare rAzau sambhavanti yadApi hi / tadAvazyaM budhai yamapatyaM parapauruSAt // 421 // karagrahAH sthire rAzau prazne yadi bhavanti cet / hRdayaM sadayaM dhyeyamapatyaM nijavallabhAt // 422 // mizragrahAH sthire gazau pRcchAyAM saMbhavanti cet / tadA dhruvaM narairvAcyamapatyaM mizrapauruSAt // 423 // svabharturanyamA yoSA jAtAtra gurviNI / iti prazne budhaizcintyaM paJcamasthAnakaM kila // 424 // dRzyate zanibhaumAbhyAM somadRSTivivarjitam / paJcamaM yadi gehaM syAttadA gurvI parAnnarAt // 425 // maMgala, budha, candramA aura zukra yadi pApagrahoM se hona dvisvabhAva lagna meM ho to santAna ko Age meM kahanA cAhiye // 420 // yadi pApagraha cara rAzi meM ho to vaha santAna avazya hI dUsare puruSa se utpanna hove / / 421 // pApagraha yadi praznakuNDalI meM sthira rAzi meM raheM to vaha saMtAna avazya hI apane pati se ho // 422 // praznakAla meM yadi sthira rAzi meM mizra graha arthAta zubha aura azubha donoM praha hoM to vaha santAna mizra puruSa arthAt svapitA aura parapitA se utpanna kahanI cAhiye // 423 // vaha strI apane vA parAye pati se garbhavatI huI hai-aise prazna meM paJcama sthAna ko dekhanA cAhiye / / 424 // pazcama sthAna yadi zani aura maMgala se dekhA jAya aura candramA kI dRSTi usa para na ho to vaha garbha parapuruSa se samajhanA cAhiye / / 425 / / ____ 1 rAgno for rapre A. 2. sthiraM for sthitaM A., A1 3. bhavanti yayaho for yadi bhavanti cet A. 4. sthAnakaM paMcama for paMcamasthAnakam A.

Page #131
(80) na dRSTaM zanibhaumAbhyAM somadRSTaM ca paJcamam / tadA nUnaM budhairvAcyaM svakAntAdeva gurviNI // 426 // athAzubhayuto'rkaH senduryadi jIvo na lagnamindurvA / jIvaH sArka nendu pazyati garbhaH parairjAtaH // 427 // yadi lagnapajAyApo khalu vIkSete parasparaM pUrvam / prItiHpUrNA khaNDA khaNDitadRSTA" vadhUvarayoH // 428|| saumyAhaiH zubhArAmA suzIlA bhartRvatsalA / krUragrahaistu duHzIlA bhartRvidveSiNI matA // 429 / / zrImaddevendrasarINAM ziSyeNa jnyaandrpnnH| vizvaprakAzakazcakre zrIhemaprabhasAriNA // 430 // iti saptamasthAnapratibaddhaM jAyAprakaraNam / yadi paJcamasthAna zani aura maMgala grahoM se na dekhA jAya aura candramA kI dRSTi rahe to vaha strI apane pati se hI garbhavatI hotI hai // 426 // candramA se yukta sUrya pApagraha se yukta ho vA bRhaspati lama aura candramA ko nahIM dekhatA ho athavA sUrya se yukta candramA ko bRhaspati nahIM dekhatA ho to jAra putra kaheM / / 427 // yadi lagneza aura saptameza paraspara pUrNa dRSTi dekhate hoM to strI-puruSa meM pUrNa prIti hotI hai aura yadi khaNDita dRSTi vAle hoM to prema khaNDita rahatA hai / / 428 // lagneza aura saptameza yadi saumyagrahoM se dekhA jAya to strI suzIlA aura bhartRpriyA hotI hai| yadi ve pApagrahoM se dekhA jAya to vaha patidveSiNI hotI hai / / 426 / / ___zrI devendrasUri ke ziSya zrIhemaprabhasUri ne vizvaprakAzaka aura zAnadarpaNa isa prantha ko racA // 430 // ___ 1. pUrNA for pUrvama A. 2. pUrNA prIti: for prItiHpUrNA A. 3. dRSTvA for dRSTA A.

Page #132
(81) praya strIjAtakam / krUralamodbhavA nArI svamapazyati lamape / patiM na raJjayatyeSA RratvenApyahaMkRtA // 431 // karmasthe maGgale jAtA svairiNI kuladRSikA / niHzukrAtha patedvepyA ciraM bhramati vezmasu // 432 dvau zubhau durjanakSetre'pyanyaH karo vilagnagaH / tatra lagne dhruvaM jAtA strI bhavedviSakanyakA // 433 // dvAdaze'pyaSTame bhaume kare tatraiva saMsthite / rAhI vilame nUnaM raNDA bhavati kanyakA // 434 // kara lagna meM utpanna strI, jaba lagneza lagna ko na dekha rahA ho, karatA ke vyavahAra se, ahaMkAra ke kAraNa apane pati ko prasanna nahIM karatI // 431 // maMgala dazamasthAna meM yadi rahe to vaha strI apanI icchA se ghUmane vAlI aura apane vaMza ko dUSita karane vAlI, zukrarahita tathA patidveSiyI banakara cirakAla taka logoM ke gharoM meM ghUmatI phiratI hai // 432 // do zubha graha yadi pApagraha kI rAzi meM hoM aura eka pApagraha lana meM rahe to aise lagna meM utpanna kanyA viSakanyA hI samajhI jAya // 433 / / dvAdaza vA aSTama sthAna meM maMgala rahe aura anya bhI pApapraha usameM raheM aura lagna meM rAhu raheM to vaha kanyA avazya vidhavA hogI // 434 // 1. sthi for sthe A. 2. svaraM for ciraM Bh. pateSyAzci (svaraM AI) bhramati for pateRsSyA ciraM bhramati A, A+ 3. The text reads fearaq: for faarao: 1 Samhitasaia quotes a verse of similer interest and ascribes it to Trailokyaprakasa. The verse is the following. ripukSetrasthitau dvau tu lagne yatra zubhau grho| karacava tadA jAtA bhaveta strI viSakanyakA / / Compare also Ranavirajyotirnibandha Strijataka 1.P. 517 : ... . -

Page #133
(2) maumAdityazanau lame jAtA bhavati durmgaa| saumyasvocce svake jAtA subhagA bhavati bhaaminii||435|| strIjAtake ca lagneze grahAntarasuhRdyute / upapattiH zriyAM' vAcyA nizcitaM yauvanoddhatau // 436 / / mUtauM rAhvabhaumeSu rAmA' bhavati vaNinI / eSu zukradvitIyeSu patimanyaM cikIrSati // 437 // nIce bhaume zanau vAste' rAhAvapi ca tatrage" / Ajanma ramaNenaiva' svecchAcArI punarghanA // 438 // sarye'ste svapatityaktA navoDheva kuje'thavA / karadRSTe' zanau nAryA vAI yauvane bhavet / / 439 / / lana meM maMgala, sUrya, zani raheM to utpanna kanyA kutsitayoni vAlI hogI aura yadi zubhagraha apane ucca sthAna meM raheM to kanyA sundara yoni vAlI hotI hai // 435 // lagneza yadi dUsare kisI mitragraha se yukta hoM to nizcaya hI yuvAvasthA meM kanyA kI utpatti kahanI cAhiye // 436 // lagna meM rAhu, sUrya aura maMgala yadi hoM to strI vidhavA hotI hai| ina meM se yadi koI graha zukra ke sAtha baiThA ho to vaha dUsare pati kI icchA karatI hai / / 437 // maMgala, zani yadi nIca sthAna meM vA asta raheM aura vahIM rAhu bhI rahe to vaha strI Ajanma apane pati ke sAtha svecchApUrvaka ramaNa karatI hai|438|| sUrya vA maMgala saptama sthAna meM raheM to navoDhA rahane para bhI vaha apane pati se parityaktA ho jAtI hai / yadi dUsare pApagraha kI dRSTi zani para rahe to yauvana meM hI bur3hApA AjAtA hai / / 436 / / 1 striyAM for zriyo A. 2. vAcyo for vAcyA A. 3. ta: for to A. yauvaNedvataM Bh. 4. raNDA for rAmA Bh. b. cAste for vAste Bh 6 The text reads vabhaMvage for ca tatrage 7. maraNenaiva for rakhaneva A, A1 8. The text reads sve for ste 9. dRSTiH for TE A, A?

Page #134
(6) karamAtre patityaktA dhanaiH karaiH patirnahi / surUpA sA bhavennArI saptagehagataihaiH / / 440 // ghane bhaumanavAMze maMdagadRSTe sarogayoniH strI / tatraiva zubhanavAMze cAruzroNI priyA patyuH // 441 // iti strIjAtakam / maghA revatI mUlaM ca jyeSThAzleSA tathAzvinI / varjayehatukAle ca SaDetAni hi nAnyabham // 442 // yonisthAne sthite candre zake tatraiva saMsthite / rateH sukhaM striyo vAcyaM nakhasItkArapezalam // 443 // gurau lagne site dhane candre ca sukhavezmani / rUpalAvaNyayuktAnAM rataM yUnAM sukhAspadam // 444 // aste zukre yute karaH sukhaM pIDA ca jAyate / candrazukrau yadA tatra sukhAdhikyaM tadA matam // 445 / / saptamasthAna meM yadi pApagraha hoM to vaha strI patityaktA ho jAya / yadi usa sthAna meM adhika pApagraha hoveM to pati mara jAya / yadi sAta bhAvoM meM saba graha sthita ho jAya to strI saubhAgyavatI hotI hai // 440 // saptamasthAna meM maMgala ke navAMza meM yadi zani kI dRSTi rahe to strI yonidoSavatI hotI hai / usI sthAna meM yadi zubhagraha kA navAMzA ho jAya to strI sundarI tathA patipriyA hotI hai // 441 // RtukAla meM maghA revatI, mUla, jyeSThA, AzleSA aura azvinI ina 6 nakSatroM ko avazya chor3anA cAhiye, anya nakSatroM ko nahIM // 442 // candra aura zukra yadi yonisthAna meM raheM to usa strI ko maithunajanya sukha kahanA cAhiye // 443 // lagna meM guru, saptama meM zukra aura caturthasthAna meM yadi candramA rahe to rUpa lAvaNyayukta yuvakoM ko strIsukha kahanA cAhiye // 444 // zukra yadi saptama sthAna meM rahe tathA kara grahoM se yukta ho to mukha aura dukha donoM hote haiN| yadi candramA aura zukra eka sAtha raheM to adhika mukha kahanA cAhiye // 445 / / 1. saubhAgyAtyA zubhayukta for cAha...patyu : A, A1 2. sthAna for sthAne A, AP

Page #135
( 84 ) 27 guruNA sahitau tau ca saptame vAthavASTame / mahAsaukhyaM ratervAcyaM muditairmuditastriyAH ||446 || svagRhe' svarkSagaiH saumyaH paragehe'nyagehagaH / mitratafa tu mitrasthaiH rataM zubhastriyA saha ||447 // aste zukre ca zItAMzau sasaukhyaM surataM matam / sagurau candrazukre ca karpUrAdi mukhAzrayam ||448 || krare saumye ca sAyAsaM sodvagaM kalahAzrayam / bhogavajaM zanau vAcyaM maithunaM pUtaghIdhanaiH // 449 // ekaM rataM care vAcyaM sthiralagne ratadvayam / dvisvabhAve tu lagna tu tatrayamudAhRtam ||450 || turye gurau rataM vAcyamuttame devavezmani / bhagnadevagRhe bhUmau gurau nIce rataM matam ||451|| 4 yadi candramA aura zukra guru ke sAtha saptama tathA aSTama sthAna meM raheM to Anandayukta strI ke sAtha Anandita puruSoM ko maithuna-sukha hotA hai / / 446 / / zubhagraha apane ghara meM raheM to apane ghara meM, anya rAzi meM raheM to dUsaroM ke ghara meM, mitrasthAna meM raheM to mitra ke ghara meM, sundara strI ke sAtha bhogavilAsa kahanA cAhiye || 447 / / saptamasthAna meM yadi zukra aura candramA raheM to sukhasahita maithuna hotA hai / candramA aura zukra yadi guru ke sAtha raheM to kapUra Adi sugandhita dravyoM se suvAsita maithuna hotA hai ||448 || saptama sthAna meM zubha aura pApagraha donoM raheM to AyAsa, udvega aura kalaha se yukta maithuna hotA hai| zani yadi saptama sthAna meM rahe to nandazUnya maithuna karanA cAhiye // 446 // pravalana yadi cara ho to eka bAra, sthira lagna ho to do vAra, dvisvabhAva lagna rahe to tIna vAra maithuna kahanA cAhiye // 450 // caturtha sthAna meM guru rahe to uttama devAlaya meM madhuna kahanA cAhiye / vahI guru yadi nIca kA ho to jIryA devAlaya meM maithuna kahanA cAhiye / / 451 // 1. svagRhai : for svagRhe ms. 2. mitrasthe for mitrasthai: Ms. 3. 0sukhA0 for omukhA0 AA1, Bh. 4. mithunaM zrutadhodhanaiH for methuna pUtIdhanaiH A, A1 6. 5. muttage for muttame A1

Page #136
(8) bhaume mahAnase bhUmau sabhayaM surataM punaH / zukre ca sajale sthAne gItanRtyAdizAlini // 452 // candra zukre ca vApyAdau staM proktaM sukhAzrayam / kuJjamadhye budhe tUrye rataM ramyaM kathAdibhiH // 453 // zanau rAhau ca gartAyAM ravau catuSpadAzrayam / evaM grahAnumAnena ratasvarUpamAdizet / / 454 // iti saptamasthAne dvitIyaM surataprakaraNam // atha paracakAgamamaprakaraNam // care lagne sthire candre samAyAti riporbalam / care candra sthire lagne zatru yAti bhuuptiH||455|| candralagnau sthirasthau cet tadA yAti riporbalam / candrodayAdapi dvayaGge zatrurmArgAnivartate // 456 / / maMgala yadi saptama sthAna meM raheM to rasoI ghara meM samaya maithuna, zukra raheM to jalAzrayasthAna meM jahAM nRtya, gIta Adi hote raheM maithuna kahanA cAhiye // 452 / / ___candra aura zukra yadi saptamasthAna meM raheM to sukhadAyaka sthAnoM meM aura yadi budha caturtha sthAna meM rahe to kathA Adi se yukta tathA kisI kucha meM mathuna kahanA cAhiye // 453 // zani, rAhu yadi ukta sthAna meM raheM to gaDDhe meM, ravi raheM to gozAlA Adi meM, isa taraha prahoM kI sthiti ke anusAra maithuna kahanA caahiye|| 454 / / cara rAzi yadi lagna meM ho aura candramA sthira rAzi meM ho to zatru kI senA AjAtI hai / candramA yadi cara rAzi meM ho, lagna sthira rAzi kA ho to zatra nahIM AtA / / 455 / / candra aura lagna donoM sthira rAzi ke hoM to zatru kI senA bhAjAya / candra aura lagna yadi dvisvabhAva rAzi meM raheM to zatru mArga se hI lauTa jAya / / 456 // 1. sukhAvahama for sukhAzrayama A. 2. pukha0 for kula A, A13. kathAdinA for kathAdibhiH A. 4. grahAnubhAvena for mahAnumAnena A, A1 5. paralamasthite for pare lagne sthire A.

Page #137
paracakrAgamaM prAhuzcare lame sthire vidhau / dvayozcarasthayo'pi natvetasmAdviparyaye // 457 // care zazI tato dvayaGge adaM gatvA nivartate / viparyaye dvidhA yAti karadRSTe parAjayaH // 458 // meSavRSadhanuHsiMhA mUrtI turye yadi sthitAH / agrahAH sagrahA vApi ripuM vyAvartayanti te // 459 // ripurAyAti bandhusthaH zIghraM prazne zubhagrahaiH / candrAko tu sukhasthau cettadA nAyAnti zatravaH // 460 // lagnAbhracandradharmazaH sthirasthe gamo ripoH / sthiragrahaiH sthire lagne dRSTa nati' kadAcana // 461 / / __ lagna yadi cara rAzi meM rahe aura candramA sthira rAzi ke hoM to zatrusenA kA Agamana hotA hai| donoM yadi cararAzi ke hoM to zatru bhAve / isa se viparIta zatru nahIM sakatA / / 457 // cara rAzi meM candramA rahe, lama dvisvabhAvarAzi ke hoM to zatru bhAdhe rAste se khAkara lauTa jAtA hai / isasa viparItAvasthA meM do bAra prAtA hai| yadi pApagraha kI dRSTi raha vA usakI hAra hA jAtI hai||| 458 / / meSa, vRSa, dhanu, siha inhIM rAziyoM meM se koI yadi lagna aura caturtha sthAna donoM meM rahe aura ve yAda grahoM ke sAtha vA vinA graha ke raheM to zatru ko lauTA dete hai / / 456 / / praznakAla meM yadi sabhI zubhagraha caturthasthAna meM raheM do zatru zIghra hI prAmaAtA hai| yadi ravi, candra caturthasthAna meM raheM to zatru nahIM bhAsakate // 460 // lameza, dazameza, dharmeza aura candra yadi sthira rAzi meM ho to zatru kA Agamana nahIM hotA / lagna sthira rAzi rahe aura sthira prahoM se dekhA Aya to bhI zatru kamI nahIM pAte / / 461 // 1 for naiti Bh.

Page #138
(20) lagnapuNyapatI dvau tu purA parasparam / parAgamanakartA vanyathApyanyathA phalam ||462 // puNyalagneza saMbaddhau candralagnezvarau yadi / dvipadAgama kartArAvanyagrahayutau nahi ||463 // saurirjIvo'thavA lagne sthire yadi ca sayutaH / ripureti tadA naiva ripureti caraiH punaH ||464 || arkAdhizukrANAmekoM syAccarodaye / bhavetadAgamaH zatroH sthiralagne na cAgamaH // 465 // 2 dvitIye ca tRtIye ca guroH kSetre'thavA bhRguH / balI yadA tadAyAti zatrustatra balairyutaH // 466 || 3 meza aura dharmeza kI pArasparika dRSTi ho athavA ve donoM yukta graha hoM to zatru kA AkramaNa avazya hotA hai, anyathA raheM to zatru nahIM Ate / / 462 // lameza aura candramA yadi puNyasthAneza se saMbandha rakhate hoM to zatru kA Agamana hotA hai, anyagrahoM ke sAtha yukta hoveM to zatru nahIM AtA / / 463 / zani athavA guru yadi lagna meM raheM athavA sthira rAzi ke hoM to zatru nahIM AtA aura yadi ve cara rAzi ke hoM to zatru zrAjAtA hai ||4||64 ravi, zani, budha, zukra inameM se koI bhI cara lagna meM rahe to zatru kA Agamana avazya rahe kintu sthira lagna hone para nahIM hotA / / 465 / 'balI zukra yadi dvitIya, tRtIya athavA guru kI rAzi meM raheM to zatru senA ke sAtha AtA hai / / 466 / / 1. ca nAgama: for nacAgama: A. 2. gurukSetre for guroH kSetre A. 3. For this line the ms reads balI yadA tadAyAti zuko vA dhiSaNo'pi vA / tathA tathA samAyAti zatrustatra balairyuta.

Page #139
parAgamanapRcchAyAM lagne karaH sthito ydaa| tadA bhatrobhavenmRtyurdaivAdAgacchataH pathi // 467 // sutazatrugataiH karaiH zatrurmArgAnivartate / caturthagairapi prAptaH zadhurbhagno nivartate // 468 // iti saptamasthAne tRtIyaM paracakrAgamanaprakaraNam // atha saptama eva mArganibaddhatvAd gamanAgamanaM nirUpyate gamanAgamanaM proktaM care candre carodaye / dvisvabhAve carAH ca caravarge vilambitam / / 469 // etadviparyaye nedaM bhavatIti vinizcitam / careSvapi prayANaM 'syAyogazaktyA sthirodaye // 470 // arkArkigurusaumyAnAmekenApi carodaye / zIghrayAnaM na tadvakre nendoH svAdhavyayaiH zubhaiH // 471 // zatru kA AkramaNa hogA vA nahIM aise prazna meM yadi koI pApapraha lamra meM ho to akasmAta mArga meM prAte hue zatra kI mRtyu ho jAya // 467 // paJcama, SaSTha sthAnoM meM yadi pApagraha hoM to zatru mArga meM se lauTa jAtA hai / ve pApagraha yadi caturtha sthAna meM hoM to zatru aGgabhaGga hokara lATa jAtA hai||468|| candra yadi cara rAzi meM ho aura caralama hove to AnA-jAnA (AsAnI se ) hotA hai| yadi lagna aura candramA dvisvabhAva rAzi ke ho, carakhaNDa vA cararAzi ke varga meM par3e hoM to AnA-jAnA derI se hotA hai / / 466 // isakI viparItAvasthA meM yaha nahIM hotA, yaha nizcita hai / caralagna meM bhI yAtrA hotI hai / sthiralama meM bhI yoga zakti se yAtrA jAnanI cAhiye // 470 / / ravi, zani, guru, budha-inameM se koI bhI ghara lamra meM rahe to zIghra hI yAtrA hogI, yadi ve vakrI hoM to nahIM aura yadi candramA se zubha praha dvitIya lAbha-vyaya sthAnoM meM hoM to bhI nahIM / / 471 // 1. yadi for yadA AL. 2. pApaiH for kareM: A, A1 3. sthiralagne for caravarge Bh. 4. care pathi prayAtaM syA for careSvapi prayA syA0 A., Bh. 5. tu tadvake nando for na tadvake nendoH A., naMdAstvarthe dhyaye zubhaH Bh. HTHHTHHINI

Page #140
sthire gamAgamau na staH zanijIvanirIkSite / asthire bhavatastvetau zubhakheTavilokitau // 472 / / candralagnau dvidehasthau ciraM vAcyo gamAgamau / carAdivargagau yuktyA vaktavyau kAlamAtrayA // 473 // zukrAkibudhajIvAnAmekopi crlgngH| gamanAya nivRttau tu cet sthiralagamAzritaH // 474 // pravRttizca nivRttizca sthitA dharmArthabhAvayoH / tatra vIkSyA balAdyaizca gamAgamanibandhanAH // 475 / / zIrSodaye zubhA yAtrA saiva pRSTodaye'nyathA / mInalagnAMzakairvApi yAnaM cakraM ca niSphalam / / 476 / / sthira lagna rahe aura zani-guru kI dRSTi rahe to AnA-jAnA nahIM hotaa| asthira lagna rahe aura zubha grahoM kI dRSTi rahe to AnA-jAnA hotA hai / / 472 / / __ candramA ora lagna dvisvabhAva rAzi ke ho to Ane jAne meM vilamba kahanA cAhiye / cara rAzi ke varga meM rahe to yuktipUrvaka, kAle ke anumAna se gamanAgamana kahanA cAhiye / / 473 / / zaka, zani, budha pAra guru iname se koI bhI yadi caralagna meM hA to vaha yAtrA ke liye pravRtta hotA hai / vahI yadi sthira lama meM ho to yAtrA nahIM kahanI cAhiye // 474 // gamana aura Agamana donoM dharma aura artha bhAva ke grahoM kA balA. bala dekha kara kahane cAhiye / / 475 / / / zArpodaya vAle rAzi lagna raheM to zubha yAtrA, pRSThodaya vAle rAzi lama raheM to viparIta arthAt azubha yAtrA, mIna lagna kA udaya rahe to AnA jAnA niSphala rahe / / 476 / / __ 1 kAlamAtraya: for kalamAtrayA Bh. 2 nibandhanam for nibandhanAH ' Bn 3. yathA for 'nyathA A, A1 4. mInalagnodaye vApi tor mIna lagnAMzakavApi A,A

Page #141
( 60 ) madIyaH putrako deze gatvA tatraiva saMsthitaH / kadAyAtIti zaGkAyAM pRcchAlagnaM nirIkSayet ||477 // care lagne carAMze vA sthite candre tadaiva hi / 3 paradezAtsamabhyeti svAGkasaMkhyaizca yAmikaiH // 478 // candro vA dhiSaNo vApi bhArgavo vA balAdhikaH / yadi turye samabhyeti tadA gehAgataM vadet / / 479 // 5 prayAti sahajasthAnamasau yasyAzubhagrahaH / AyAti pathikastasyAmeva nADyAM gRhAn prati // 480 // carodaye carAMze vA saumyA yAnti balotkaTAH " / tadA javAtsamabhyeti dUrAdapyacirAdapi // 481 // mArge hyAgacchataH puMso vizrAmo grahasaMkhyayA / sabalAni dhanAdIni vAcyaM skhalanakAraNam / / 482 // merA putra paradeza meM jAkara vahIM baiTha rahA hai| vaha kaba AvegA aise prazna meM prazna lagna ko dekhanA cAhiye ||477|| cara lagna athavA cara rAzi ke navAMzaka meM yadi candramA rahe aura zani apane sthAna meM ho to vaha paradeza se zIghra hI lauTa AtA hai // 478 candramA, guru vA zukra balI hokara yadi caturtha sthAna meM raheM to vaha ghara meM A gayA hai isa prakAra kahanA cAhiye || 476 // jisakI prazna kuNDalI meM zubhagraha tRtIya sthAna meM raheM to vaha patrika usI samaya ghara ko A jAtA hai ||480 zubha graha cara lagna vA zvara rAzi ke navAMza meM sabala ho kara raheM dUra se bhI vaha zIghra zrA jAya ||481|| to mArga meM Ate hue puruSa ke prahasthitidvArA vizrAma, bala, dhana aura vilamba ke kAraNa kahane cAhiyeM ||482 // 1. saMkhyAyAM for zaMkAyAM A. 2. saMsthezca for saMkhyezva A. 3. yAma kaiH Bh. 4. gRhaM gata for gehAgadaM A, A1. 6. yasyAM for yasyA A, A. yas Bh. 6 balAdhikA: for balotkaTA: A, A1. 7. dUrAdapi cirAdapi for dUrAdapyacirAdapi A. A1.

Page #142
( 61 ) lagnAstayordvayoraGkAstaryasyApi bhavanti cet' / 2 dUrAdhvAnAstvavizrAmA jJAtavyAH svagRhAntare // 483 // svabhAvo'vicAro vA mArge vakragavistathA / lagnanAthasya yA dRg syAt pracAraH pathikasya saH // 484 // lagnAdvA lagnanAthAdvA yatsaMkhye krUra khecarAH / mArge hi gacchato gantustatrApi syAdupadravaH || 485 // dyane nIce'thavA SaSThe candralagnezvaro yadi / chidranAthatau mRtyuriSTApi pravAsinaH // 486 // prazne pRSTodaye lame kareM dRSTe zubhe cyutaH / koNakendragatairvApi pravAsI syAdupadrutaH // 487 // 5 karayukta kSitau mandaH saumyekSA yogavarjitaH / dharmasthastanute vyAdhiM proSitasyAgamo bhavet || 488 || lagna aura saptama sthAna ke zraGka yadi caturtha sthAna ke bhI hoM dUra mArga cala kara Ae hue puruSa ko ghara meM vizrAma kahanA cAhiye ||483 || lagneza prakRtistha raheM vA kisI anya rAzi meM jAne vAle athavA mArgI vA vakrI raheM vaisI hI sthiti usa pathika kI hotI ha ||484|| lagna vA lagneza se yatsaMkhyaka sthAna meM pApagraha hoM, mArga para calate hue usa pathika kA aniSTa kahanA cAhiye ||485|| candramA aura lameza saptama athavA apane nIca vA SaSTha sthAna meM rahe aura aSTameza se saMyoga rahe to usa pravAsI manuSya kI mRtyu kahanI cAhiye ||486 / / praznakAla ma pRSThodaya rAzi lagna meM ho, pApa grahoM kI dRSTi rahe, koI bhI zubhagraha na rahe athavA kendra tathA trikoNa sthAna meM zubhagrahoM se rahita ho to pathika ko mArga meM aniSTa kahanA cAhiye ||487|| zani dharma sthAna me ho aura krUra grahoM se yukta vA dekhA jAya, zubha graha kI dRSTi athavA yoga na rahe to vaha pathika rogI hokara ghara ko lauTa Ave ||488|| 1. ye for cet ms. 2. dUrAdhvano'tha for dUrAdhvAnAstva A. 3 pravAsinAm for pravAsina: A. 4. koNe for koNa ms. 5. re forms.

Page #143
( 62 ) lamAdvA lagnanAthAdvA yatsaMkhye saumyakhecarAH / mArge tatrodayo vAcyaH zakunAzcApi zobhanAH // 489 // aSTame taraNau mArge bhayaM vAcyaM kuje'pi vA / yAvanto'pyaSTame kheTAcaurAstAvanta eva hi // 490 // lagne dhane tRtIye ca saumyayuktekSitepi ca / / taskaropadravau naiva vaktavyo mArgacAriNAm // 491 // yatra gurubhaveddavo yatra zukro jalAzrayaH / prapAtaDAgakUpAdi vaktavyaM gacchatAM pathi // 492 // candra zukra nadImArge rAhuzanyormahadbhayam / nRpagehe gurau tuMge nidhilAbho'pi bhUpateH // 493 / / lana se vA lameza se jitanI saMkhyA para zubha graha par3e hoM prazna kAla se utane hI dinoM meM usakA udaya hotA hai aura zubha zakuna bhI hote haiM / / 48 aSTama sthAna meM yadi sUrya tathA bhauma hoM to mArga meM maya kahanA cAhiye, jivane saMkhyaka graha aSTama me sthita hoveM utane saMkhyaka caura se upadrava ho||46|| __ yadi lana dvitIya aura tRtIya meM zubha praha kA yoga ho yA zubha praha dekhate hoM vo pathika ko rAste meM caura tathA upadrava kA bhaya nahIM hogA // 46 // jisako prazna kAla meM guru yA zukra jalacara rAzi meM ho usako rAste meM jAte samaya tAlAba kUAM, ityAdi jalAzaya mileM // 42 // ___ yadi candra aura zukra, jalacara rAzi meM hoM to nadI ke mArga se (arthAta nokA yA pota para yAtrA kare) jAya yadi rAhu aura zani akSara rAzi meM ho to mahAn bhaya kahanA cAhiye, aura yadi bRhaspati kA ho to rAjA ke ghara meM ho tathA rAjA se nidhi kA lAbha ho ||463|| 1. zatrutA0 for zakunA0 A. 2. padravo for padravo A. 3. vaktavyo for payo A, 4. yadi for pathi A. Al.

Page #144
( 3 ) rAjagehe bhRgau tuMge dravyalAmAdi' gcchtH| SaSThe puSTe' gurau vyAdhirityevaM mArgaveSTitam // 494 // aSTame svagRhe sUrye zanidRSTe'thavA yute / maMgale zItagau mArge zastrairghAtaM tadAdizet // 495 // guro lagne'thavA zukra zatrutaskarasaMkaTe / na prahAro na vA hAnivaktavyA mArgacAriNAm // 496 // saptame zItagau zukra mArge'pi gacchatAM nRNAm / strIsaMbhogo bhavet snehAnmithunAdiSu mUrtitaH // 497 // no vizrAmazcare lagne dvau vizrAmau sthirAtmake / vizrAmatritayaM prottaM dvisvabhAve vicakSaNaH // 498 // vRSasiMhAlikumbheSu lagnayAteSu gacchataH / gamAgamau na vaktavyau carairevaM dvayaM vadet / / 499 // iti saptamasthAne gamAgamaprakaraNam / yadi zukra ucca kA ho to jAte samaya rAjA ke ghara se bahuta dravyAdi kA lAbha ho, aura yadi SaSTha bhAva meM puSTa bRhaspati ho to rAste meM vyAdhi ho // 44 // yadi aSTama bhAva meM siMha kA sUrya ho aura vaha zani se yuta vA dRSTa ho vA maMgala candramA aSTama meM svagRhI hoM zani se yuta va dRSTa hoM to rAste meM usakA zastra se ghAta ho // 465 / yadi bRhaspati vA zukra lagna meM hoM to zatra aura caura se saMkaTa hone para bhI usako na to prahAra ho aura hAni bhI nahIM ho // 466 // ..saptama meM candramA aura zukra ho to rAstA jAte huye bhI prema pUrvaka mathunAdi meM strI kA sambhoga ho // 46 // " yadi praznakAla meM cara lagna ho to rAste meM vizrAma nahIM hotA aura sthira ho to rAste meM do jagaha, agara dviHsvabhAva ho to tIna jagaha vizrAma hotA hai // 46 // . yadi sthira lagna meM yAtrA kareM to AnA AnA nahIM hotA aura yadi cara lagna meM kareM to gamAgama donoM hote haiM / / 466 / / iti saptamasthAne gamAgamaprakaraNam 1. lAbho'pi for 0lAbhAdi A, A1. 2. putre for puSTe A. 8 mUrtayaH for mUrvitaH A, A1.

Page #145
( 64 ) yuddhaprakaraNaM vakSye gamanAya mahIbhujAm / gurUpadezato jJAtvA devaM natvA jinezvaram // 500 // zatrulagnezvarau karo karau vA lagnasaptapau' / anyonyekSitayuktau tu yuddhAya karavargagau // 501 / / yuddhakRd dhanapaH kendra graho vakrI ca kendragaH / karayuktakSite lagne karavargAdhike'pi vA // 502 / / bhUtau kare budhe tristhe ravau turye raNodaye / pauranRpavinAzaH syAdamISAM navamAMzake // 503 // kujaH svoccaM gataH kendra ravipi nijoccagaH / virodhI saptamaH kendre yuddhayogo mahAnayam // 504 // apane iSTa jinezvara deva ko namaskAra karake aura guru kA upadeza jAnakara rAjAoM ko jAne ke liye yuddha prakaraNa kahatA hU~ // 500 // SaSTheza aura lagneza pApa hoM athavA lagneza, saptameza pApa hoM aura pApa grahoM ke varga meM hoM aura donoM Apasa meM dekhate hoM to yuddha hotA hai / / 501 // yadi saptameza kendra meM ho yA vakrI praha kendra meM ho aura pApagraha lana meM sthita ho vA dekhatA ho aura pApagrahoM kI vargoM kI adhikatA ho to yuddha hotA hai / / 502 // lana meM pApa graha ho, budha tRtIya meM ho aura ravi caturtha sthAna meM ho aura inhIM rAziyoM ke navAMza yuddhakAla meM lagna ho to usa nagara ke rAjA kA nAza hotA hai / / 503 / / ___yadi maGgala ucca kA ho kara kendra meM ho aura ravi ucca kA hokara zatru sthAna yA saptama yA aura kendroM meM ho to bahuta bhArI yuddha kA yoga hotA hai / / 504 // 1 saptamau for degsaptapo Bh. 2. kendra for kendre A. 3. 0dhiko'pi vA for ofdhake'pi vA A. 4. mahAnasau for mahAnayama A.

Page #146
sakaro vakrito vApi kendre yuddhAya mUrtipaH / dhanapopi tathA cintyastvevaM SaSThagRhAdhipaH // 505 / / arkAdane care kare candre vAriSTagAmini / yuddhaM syAtsabalArabdhaM mahAkrodhena bhUbhujAm // 506 // raNAya prAntyagAH karA rAhuketa vizeSataH / aste mUtau dhruvaM yuddhaM vAcyaM baladvaye // 507 // sthire mUrtI sthirAMze vA yuddhe nAsti raNodayaH / sagrahAgrahayogena yuddhAyuddhaM vicArayet // 508 // zubhaimUtoM* zubhairaste zubhaiH kendre zubhekSite / yudaM na jAyate kSemo bhavettatra mahIbhRtAm // 509 // lagneza pApagraha se yukta ho aura vakrI hokara kendra meM ho to yuddha hotA hai / isa prakAra samameza yadi pApa se sambandha karatA ho aura vakrI hokara kendra meM ho to bhI yuddha hotA hai| isI prakAra SaSTheza kI sthiti ho to bhI yuddha hotA hai // 50 // sUrya se Age ghara rAzi meM pApa graha ho aura candramA aniSTa sthAna meM sthita ho to rAjAoM kA bar3e krodha ke sAtha, bahuta jora se yuddha hotA hai / / 506 // yAda dvAdaza sthAna meM pApa graha ho to yuddha hotA hai aura rAhu, ketu ho to vizeSa yuddha hotA hai aura saprama meM lagna meM pApa graha hoM to nizcaya donoM tarapha kI senAoM meM yuddha hotA hai / / 507 // yadi yuddha kAla meM sthira rAzi lagna ho vA sthira rAzi kA navamAMza lagna ho to yuddha nahIM hotA / isa prakAra prahoM ke saMyoga tathA viyoga se yuddha hogA yA nahIM usakA vicAra kareM / / 508 // yadi zubha graha lagna meM ho aura zubha graha saptama sthAna meM ho aura zubhagraha kendra meM ho aura ina sthAnoM para zubha graha kI dRSTi ho to isa yoga meM yuddha nahIM hotA kintu rAjAoM kA kalyANa hotA hai / / 506 // 1. ketvavizeSataH for 0ketU vizeSataH A. 2, kare candre vAriSTa gAminI for Qrai yuddhaM vAcyaM baladvaye ms. 8. sagraho for sapahA ms, 4. mUtaiH for mUrtI A15. rastaiH for ste A. 6. kendre for kendre ms. 7. tatra kSemaM bhavati bhUbhRtAm for kSemo bhavettatra mahIbhRtAm

Page #147
( 6 ) dreSkANA daNDapAzAstradhAriNaH samarAya ca / krarAkrAntA vizeSeNa karavargagatAstathA // 510 // anyonyavargagAH krarAstvanyo'nyakraradarzakAH / raudraM kurvanti saMgrAmaM zumaiH kendragatairnahi // 511 // mRtige karavargasthe kSINe candre ca saMgaraH / karayukta vizeSeNa mahAyuddhamupaplavaH // 512 / / nyUnAdhikatvamAlokya karatvasabalatvayoH / grahANAmAditastajjJestato yuddhasya nirNayaH // 513 // tRtIyagRhamArabhya bhAvapaTakaM vyavasthitam / nAgagakhyaM tataH SaTakaM paraM syAdyAyisaMjJitam // 514 // navame guruzukrajJA jayadA nagaraprabhoH / bhaumArkI bhaMgadau saumyAH baiMkarSisthA jayapradAH // 515 / / yadi lagna kA dreSkANA pApagrahoM se AkrAnta ho yA pApagraha ke varga meM ho to daNDa, pAzAdi astradhAriyoM kA yuddha hotA hai // 510 // yadi pApagraha paraspara eka dUsare ke varga meM hoM aura pApa grahoM kI paraspara dRSTi ho, zubha graha kendra meM nahIM hoM to bahuta kaThina yuddha hotA hai||51shaa yAda lagna meM pApa graha ke varga meM kSINa candramA ho to yuddha hotA hai aura vaha pApagraha se yukta ho to mahAyuddha hotA hai / / 512 / / prahoM ke nyUnatva aura adhikatva tathA karatva aura sabalatva ko pahale se dekha kara taba usako jAnane vAle yuddha kA nirNaya kareM // 513 / / aura tRtIya bhAva se lekara chaH bhAva taka nAgarAkhya arthAt nagara vAloM kA bhAva kahalAtA hai usa ke bala se nagara vAloM kA aura dazama bhAva se tRtIya paryanta yAyisabaka bhAva kahalAtA hai usake balAbala se jaya karane vAloM kA jaya parAjaya kA vicAra kareM // 514 / / yadi navama bhAva meM bRhaspati, zukra, aura budha hoM to usa nagara ke rAjA kA jaya hotA hai, aura yadi navama bhAva meM maMgala, zani ho to yuddha meM bhaMga hotA hai, aura yadi zubha graha dazama, lagna, aura saptama meM ho vo jaya hotA hai / / 515 / / ___1. kendragatena hi for kendragatai ha A, A1. 2. parasyAvyA visaMkSitam for para syAdyAyisaMjJitama ms.

Page #148
( 8 ) riphaikaikAdazasthAzvedekaH Rgraho yadi / yAyI taM nagaraM hanti durgAdyamatha zobhanaiH // 516 // lagnato yadi lAbhasthau guruzukrau ravibudhaH / eka eva purezasya jayado barago (1) nyathA // 517 // mUrtestripaJcaSaSThasthAH karA yAyijayAvahAH / karmAyavyayalagnasthA yAyino'pi jayAvahAH // 518 // kuMbhakarkaTamInAlilagnatarye ribhaMgadAH / mUrtiyanagataiH saumyairjayaH sthAturudAhRtaH // 519 // lagnezadyanage vazyo gantA syAd vyatyaye'paraH / yAyo lagnapatizcintyaH sthAyI dhanapatistathA // 520 // ___yadi dvAdaza ekAdaza, aura lagna meM eka pApagraha ho to jaya karane vAle usa nagara ko naSTa kara dete haiM aura yadi ina sthAnoM meM zubha graha hoM to vaha isa nagara ko grahaNa bhI nahIM kara sakate // 51 // yadi guru aura zukra, lagna me lAbha sthAna meM hoM aura ravi, budha prathama sthAna meM hoM to uma nagara vAloM kA jaya hotA hai, aura ve yadi duSTa sthAna meM sthita hoM to anyathA arthAt jaya nahIM hotA hai // 517 / / / yadi pApagraha lagna se tRtIya. paJcama, SaSTha sthAna meM, sthita ho to jaya karane vAloM kA jaya honA hai aura yadi dazama, ekAdaza vyaya aura aura lama meM, pApa graha ho to yAyI ko jaya hotA hai / / 518 // yadi lagna aura caturtha sthAna meM kuMbha, karka, mIna, vRzcika rAzi ho to zatru kA nAza hotA hai, aura yadi lagna, saptama meM zubha graha ho to sthAyI rAjA kA jaya hotA hai // 51 // yadi lagneza saptama meM ho to yAyI rAjA sthAyI rAjA ke vazIbhUta hote haiM, aura yadi vyatyaya arthAt saptameza. lagna meM ho to anyathA arthAt uma nagara ke rAjA yAyI rAjA ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiN| yAyI rAmA ke liye lageza kA vicAra kareM aura sthAyI ke liye saptameza kA vicAra kreN||20|| __ 1. mUrtisvapazca0 for mUrtestripaJca A. 2. sthAyi for yAyi A, Bh.

Page #149
( 8 ) saptarAjyapadAyasthAH saumyasthAyijayapradAH' / zIrSodaye zubhayukte zubhadRSTe raNe jayaH / / 521 // jayAya lagnapo mUrtI praSTuH parasya vaa'stpH| dhane lagnAnusAreNa vakrI vakraphalAzrayaH // 522 // lagnalagnapayormadhye rAjyezo vijayapradaH / kendrAdhipastu yukto vA lagnezaH kendragopi vA // 523 // mande bhaume ca mUrtisthe putre jIve pade ravau / Aye saumye'thavA vyogni praSTravijayamAdizet // 524 // dravyasya viSayI dAtA kare sptmbhaavge| AkAzasaMsthite saumye yAyI dattvA dhanaM brajet // 525 / / turyage jJe'STame candre zukre ca saptame jayaH / lagnArirandhragaiH kiM vA zukrajIvadivAkaraH // 526 // yadi saptama, navama, dazama, ekAdaza, sthAna meM zubha graha ho to sthAyI rAjA kA jaya hotA hai / yuddha kAla meM yadi zIrSodaya lama ho aura vaha zubha graha se yukta tathA dekhA jAtA ho to jaya hotA hai / / 521 // aura lagneza, lagna meM ho to prazra kA kA jaya hotA hai aura saptameza yadi saptama meM ho to dUsare kA jaya hotA hai, aise lagna ke anumAra isa kA vicAra kareM aura vakrI graha ho to viparIta phala hotA hai / / 522 // yadi rAjyeza lagna, aura lagreza, donoM ke madhya meM ho to prazna kartA kA vijaya hotA hai. aura lagneza, yadi kendrAdhipa se yukta ho vA kendra meM ho to bhI prazna kartA kA vijaya hotA hai / / 523 // aura zani, maMgala. lagna meM ho, bRhaspati paJcama sthAna meM ho, aura ravi, padasthAna meM ho aura zubha graha ekAdaza, yA dazama meM ho to prazna kA kA vijaya hotA hai / / 524|| yadi pApapraha, saptama bhAva meM ho to dravya ko dene vAlA hotA hai| aura yadi zubha graha, dazama bhAva meM sthita ho to yAyI dhana dekara calA jAya / / 525 / / yadi budha, caturtha sthAna meM aura candramA aSTama sthAna meM ho aura zukra saptama meM hoM, vA zukra, bRhaspati, ravi, krama se lagna, SaSTha, aSTama, bhAva meM ho to jaya hotA hai ||526 / / . 1. For this line A, Bh read : saptarAjyodaye saumyA: sthAyino vijayapradAH 2 balA0 for lagnA A, A.; Bh 3 lamazo Bh. 4. ayeSiNaH Bh.

Page #150
( 8 ) jayAvAmigurau lAbhe vyatyayaH sitavakrayoH / arkArkikSitijaistristhaiH zubhailagnagatairjayaH // 527 // karmaNyAre khAvAye tRtIye raviputrake / / vidhau SaSThe jayaM praSTuH zeSamatigataigrahaH // 528 // mUrtI jIve jayaH krare lAbhe 'viyati vA sthite / kujAyoH SaSThayolagnonmRtau candre vyaye jayaH // 529 // lagne bhaMgaH' kuje mAnye tathA mandavilokite / dhane vA nidhane" candra mRtau sUrye parAjayaH // 530 // kujArkI bhAnudRSTau cedrAjJAM bhaMgaH matastanau / sukRte putrabhAve ca yamAkaristathA'"bhavet / / 531 // yadi bRhaspati. lAbha sthAna meM ho to jaya kI prApti hotI hai, aura yadi zukra, maMgala, donoM lAbha sthAna meM hoM to parAjaya hotA hai, aura yadi ravi, zani, maMgala, tRtIya meM hoM zubhagraha lagna meM ho to jaya hotA hai // 527|| maMgala, yoda dazama bhAva meM ho, ravi ekAdaza meM ho aura zani tRtIya meM ho candramA SaSTha sthAna meM ho, aura zeSa graha lagna meM ho to prazna kartA kA jaya hotA hai / / 1281 yadi bRhaspati lagna meM hA to jaya hotA hai aura pApagraha ekAdaza meM vA dazama meM sthita ho aura maMgala, zani SaSTha sthAna meM ho lagneza, lagna meM aura candramA vyaya sthAna meM ho to jaya hotA hai / / 526 / / yadi lagna meM maMgala vA zani ho tathA una para zani kI dRSTi ho saptama vA aSTama bhAva meM candramA ho tathA sUrya lama meM ho to sthAyI kA parAjaya hotA hai / / 530 // yadi maMgala, zani, lagna meM ho aura una para sUrya kI dRSTi ho to rAjAoM kA bhaMga hotA hai, aura navama, paJcama, bhAva meM zani, sUrya, maMgala, ho to usI prakAra rAjAoM kA bhaMga hotA hai / / 531 // _1 0vApta for vvApti Bi.. 2. viyatya for vyatyayaH A. viyatyA sitacakrayo: B, : ravAvAvye Bh. 4 vyayati for viyati Bh. 5. kujAko for kujAryoH Bh. 6. lagnAnnUnoM for lagnonmUtoM Bh. 7 maMdaH for bhaMga: Bh. 8 sendoH for mAnye A, A1. kujo maMdo for kuje mAnya Bh. 9. vApa for vA ni0 1 10. yamAkAre fot yamAri ms.

Page #151
( 100 ) sabhaume nidhane mande bhaMgo mUrtigate ravau / indau vyayAyamUrtisthe masUrye vA vaded vadham // 532|| lagneze'bhyudite yAyI yuddhe jayati tatkSaNam / udite saptameze ca sthAyI jayati saMgare || 533 // dvayoH saMhitayoH sandhirjayo vA dvitaye bhavet / lagneze'stamite mRtyuryAyinaH samare smRtaH || 534|| astape'stamite sthAturyuddhe mRtyustu zatrutaH / lagne paSTe jayo yAtaH sthAturastapatau jayaH || 535|| yatroditA grahAH pakSe jayastatra dhruvo bhavet / evaM balAbalaM jJAtvA jayAjayavinizvayaH ||536|| lAbhagairathavotkRSTerlAfbhadaiva balotkaTaiH / zubhasaMyogabAhulye vadedyaddhaM mahodayam ||537 || 3 yadi maMgala, zani, donoM aSTama sthAna meM hoM aura ravi to rAjAoM kA bhaMga hotA hai aura candramA sUrya ke sAtha ekAdaza yA lagna meM ho to vadha hotA hai || 532|| aura lagneza, yadi udita ho to yAyI kA usI samaya yuddha meM jaya hotA hai aura saptameza, yadi udita ho to yuddha meM sthAyI kA jaya hotA hai ||533|| lagna meM ho yadi dvAdaza, yadi lagneza, saptameza, donoM sAtha hI hoM to sandhi hotI hai vA donoM kA jaya hotA hai, aura lagneza yadi asta ho to yuddha meM yAyI kA maraNa hotA hai || 534|| aura saptameza asta ho to zatru se sthAyI ko mRtyu hotI hai, yadi lagneza puSTa ho to yAyI kA jaya hotA hai aura saptameza puSTa ho to sthAyI kA jaya hotA hai / / 535 / / jisa pakSa meM graha udita ho usa pakSa kA avazya ho jaya hotA hai. isa prakAra balAbala ko dekha kara jayAjaya kA nizcaya kareM || 536 || .. utkRSTa arthAt balavAna zubhagraha yadi lAbha sthAna meM ho aura lAbheza bahuta balavAna ho aura zubhagraha kA vizeSa rUpa se saMyoga ho to yuddha meM mahAn udaya kahanA cAhiye || 537 || 1. ruditayo: for saMhitayo: A A Bh 2. saMgare for samare A. 3 zastrata: for zatrutaH Bh.

Page #152
athavA prkaaraantrmaah| siMhAdi makarAntaM ca mAnukSetramudAhRtam / kumbhAdi karkaparyantaM candrakSetrasudIritam // 538 // sUrye candre ca sUryAGgasaMzrite jayakAMkSiNAm / yAyinAM vijayo yuddha sthAyinoM bhaGgamAdizet // 539 / / sUrye candre va candraGkSa saMsthite yuddhavIrayoH / yAturmRtyustadA proktaH sthAyI jayati saMgare // 540 // sUrye sUryAMgasaMyukta candra candrAGgamAzrite / evaMyoge bhavetsandhiyuddhaM tasya vipayaye // 541 // kataryAM yadi candrAko saMhAraH sainyayoIyoH / nikaTe nikaTaM yuddhaM dUre dUraJca pRcchake / / 542 // aba prakArAntara se kahate haiM siMha se, makaraparyanta sUrya kA kSetra hai, aura kumbha ka paryanta candramA kA kSetra hai, jaise vRddhoM kA vacana haikaeThIravaM vikramiNaM vilokya svIyaM padaM tatra cakAra sUryaH / maMtryA tadAsannatayA kulIre nijaM babandhAlayameNAlakSmAH // 1 / / anye prahA gRhayiyAsiSayA krameNa zItAMzutIgmamahasoH sadana samIyuH / prAptakrameNa dadaturbhavanAni tau tu tArA grahA dvibhavanAstata eva jAtAH // 2 // 538 / / / yadi sUrya, aura candramA donoM sUrya ke kSetra meM ho to yuddha me yAyI kA jaya hotA hai aura sthAyI kA bhaMga hotA hai // 53 // aura sUrya, candramA, donoM candramA ke kSetra meM hoM to donoM tarapha ke vIroM meM yAyI kA maraNa hotA hai aura sthAyI kA yuddha meM jaya hotA hai / / 540 // yadi sUrya sUrya kSetra meM ho aura candramA candra kSetra meM ho to donoM rAjAbhoM kI paraspara sandhi ho jAtI hai // 541 / / aura candramA, sUrya, karsarI meM ho to donoM sainya kA nAza hotA hai yadi donoM sannidhi meM ho to praznakartA se samIpa meM hI yuddha kahanA cAhiye aura dUra hoM to dUra meM yuddha kahanA cAhiye // 542 //

Page #153
( 102 ) lame mArtaNDamandau ced dRSTau hi kSitisUnunA / sasaumye zotagau dRSTe praSTuH senaaptervdhH|| 543 // tulAyAM padminIbandhutriMzAMze dazame sthitaH / hanti rAjyaM yathA lomaH samastaguNasaJcitam / / 544 // rAhukAlAnanaM cakraM vijJAya sthApitagraham / jIvabhAvamRtAbhikhye balaM jJAtvA raNaM vizet // 545 // siMhAyeSu ghaTAdyaSu jJAtvA grahabalAdhikam / sthAyiyAyijayo vAcyo yuddhaprazne balotkaTAt // 546 // lagnanAthe zubhaiyukta zukra lAbha zubhaiyute / / saMgrAme zastraghAtastu mRtyuyoge ca jIvati // 547 // anAthe krUrage lagne lAbha karayute hate' / 'maTAnAM zastraghAtastu mAryamANo'tha jIvati // 548 // _yAda lagna meM sUrya, aura zani, hoM ina donoM para maMgala kI dRSTi ho, aura zubha grahoM ke sAtha candramA para, uptakI dRSTi ho to prabhakartA ke senApati kA nAza hotA hai / / 543 / / / yadi sUrya tulA rAzi meM, dazama triMzAMza meM ho to rAjya kA nAza hotA hai, jaise manuSya kitane bhI guNI hoM usameM eka lobha janya doSa zrA jAya to saba guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai // 544 // . aura rAhu kAlAnala cakra ko banAkara usame grahoM ko sthApita karake usameM jIvana, maraNa ityAdi bhAvoM kA balAbala jAna kara yuddha meM rAjA ko praveza karanA cAhiye / / 4 / / yuddha ke prazna me siMha se chaH rAzi tathA kumbha se chaH rAziyoM meM prahoM kA balAdhikya dekha kara sthAyI, yAyI rAjA ko senA kI prabalatA se jayAjaya kahanA cAhiye / / 546 // yadi lagneza zubha grahoM se yukta hoM aura lAbha sthAna meM zubha praha se yukta zukra ho to yuddha meM zastrAdi prahAroM se mRtyu yoga Ane para baca jAta hai / / 547 // yAda lamaza ke atirikta aura pApagraha lagna meM ho aura lAbha sthAna pApagrahoM se yukta tathA Ahata ho to bhaToM ko zastrAdika ghAta se mRtyuyoga pAne para bhI baca jAte haiM // 548 / / ____10saJcayaH for saJcitam Bh. 2. sthApite gRhe for sthApitagRhama A, A1 B RrayutaikSite Bh.

Page #154
( 103 ) yadA mUrtI mavedAhuH purA praSdustadA vadet / zatruH zakro'pi jetavyo balapuSTo'pi pArthivaH // 549 // kummAyeSu hi ye rAste zastranihatA dhnaiH| siMhAyeSvapi ye rAste'pi zastreNa ghAtitAH // 550 // kararanujabhAve tu bhrAtAvazyaM praNazyati / caturthe mAtulAtaGkaH sute nazyati putrakaH // 551 // SaSThezvaH saptame bhAryA chidre ghAto nije'GgAke / navame ca gurorSAto dazame bhUpatervadhaH / / 552 / / yadi dhune bhavedrAhustadA mRtyuddhi jAtmanaH / iti grahabalaM jJAtvA yuddha kArya narezvaraiH / / 553 // yadA mUrtI bhavetRro' yuddhaprazne tadAdizet / avazyaM mAryate zatruH sabalo'pyabalAtmanA / / 554 // ___ jaba lagna meM rAhu ho to pahale praznakartA kA indra ke tulya balavAna rAnA bhI zatra ho to usako bhI jIta lete hai||546|| kumbhAdi chaH rAziyoM meM jitane pApagraha hote haiM utane hI yAyI kI senA Adi zAstrAdi se AghAta hote haiM, aura aise siMhAdi cha: rAziyoM meM jitane pApagraha hoveM utane hI sthAyI kI senA zastrAdi se AghAta hAte haiN||55|| yAda tRtIya bhAva meM kara graha hoveM to bhAI kA avazya hI maraNa hotA hai, aura caturtha meM krUra graha hoveM to mAmA ko AtaGka hotA hai; yadi paJcama sthAna meM pApagraha hoM to putra kA nAza hotA hai / / 551 / / __ yadi SaSTha sthAna meM pApagraha hoM to ghor3oM kA aura saptama meM pApa graha hoM to strI kA nAza hotA hai, aura aSTama sthAna meM yadi pApagraha hoM to apane zarIra meM hI ghAta hotA hai, aura navama meM hoM to guru kA tathA dazama meM pApagraha hoM to rAjA kA hI nAza hotA hai // 552 // yadi saptama meM rAhu ho to dvijoM kA nAza hotA hai / isa prakAra prahoM kA vicAra kara rAjA loga yuddha kareM / / 553 / / yuddha ke prazna me yadi lagna meM pApagraha ho to bahuta balavAna bhI zatru abala jaise mAre jAte haiM // 54 // 1 rAhubhavenmUtau tor mUrtI bhavedrAhuH 2. dizeta for vadeta A. 3. ofastio for ofasit Bh. 4. t for i Bh.

Page #155
( 104 ) saptame khecarAH saumyA lakSmIkSemavidhAyinaH / lagnacakraM naraM kRtvA sarva ghAtAdi cintayet // 555 // mUrtI karagrahaH zreyAn zreyasI krUraDag nahi / zubho na zobhano bhU! zubhadRSTistu zobhanA / / 556 / / zaneote tvacaM mAMsa romANi ca vapuSmatAm / bhaumavAte ca raktaughaM vidhAte'sthibhaMjanam // 557 // rAhughAte'pi sasApi nazyanti dhAtavaH samam / saumyagra haina ghAto'sti jIvyate pratyuta svayam // 558 // pUrNimAcakrato jJAtvA varga cakrAcca saddhalam / varNAnAM bhedatazcApi tato yuddhaM samAcaret // 559 // ghUne nAthanage' candre lagnaM yAte divAkare / viSayayo bhavettasya trAsabhaMgavadhAni ca // 560 // yadi yuddha prazna meM saptama meM sabala zubhagraha hoM to dhana ke liye kalyANa hotA hai, lana cakra ko nara me sthApita karake saba dhAtAdi kA vicAra kareM // 555|| lagna meM yadi pApa graha hoM to zreSTha hai kintu pApa graha kI dRSTi zreSTha nahIM hotI hai aura lagna meM zubha graha zreSTha nahIM haiM kintu zubha graha kI dRSTi acchI hotA he / / 556 / / yadi zani kA pAta ho arthAta dRSTi ho to zarIradhArI kI tvacA, mAMsa, roma kA ghAta hotA hai| maMgala kI dRSTi ho to rakta samUha kA ghAta hotA hai aura ravi kA ho to har3I kI nAza hotA hai / / 557 / / aura rAhu kA ghAta hone se sAtha hI sAtoM dhAtuoM kA nAza hotA hai aura zubha grahoM se ghAta nahIM hotA hai pratyuta tattadvastu svayaM jIvita ho jAte haiM / / 558 // pUrNimA cakra se tathA varga cakra se grahoM kA balAbala jAna kara, aura kyoM ke bheda se bhI saba jAnakara yuddha kA prArambha kareM // 56 // yadi saptama yA aSTama bhAva meM candramA ho aura lagna meM sUrya ho to viparIta phala hotA hai tathA utako trAsa, bhaMga, vadha hotA hai // 56 // 1 nidhanage for nAthanage A, A1, Bh, 2. nAza for trAsa A,

Page #156
( 105 ) ye jAnanti grahAn sarvAn horAmantrabalAni ca / teSAM jayo mahAyuddhe vaktavyaH paNDitaiH sphuTam / / 561 // dvitIyA dazamI SaSThI dvAdazI ca kulA bhRNu' / akulA viSamAH proktAH zeSAzca tithayaH kulAH || 562 // sUryacandro guruH saurizvatvArastvakulA grahAH / bhaumazukra kulo loke budhavAraH kulAkulaH / / 563 / / vAruNArdrAbhijinmUlaM kulAkulamudAhRtam / kulAni mAsanAmAni zeSANyakulabhAni tu / / 564 // akule dhiSNyavAre ca tithau ca yAyino jayaH / kulAkhye sthAyino vAcyAH sandhireva kulAkule || '565 // jo saba grahoM ko jAnate haiM, aura horA tathA mantra - bala ko bhI samyak prakAra se jAnate haiM unhIM kA mahAyuddha meM jaya hotA hai, aise paNDitoM ko spaSTa kahanA cAhiye || 561|| dvitIyA, dazamI, SaSThI, dvAdazI ityAdi sama tithi kulA kahalAtI haiM aura viSama tithi pratipad, tRtIyA, paJcamI, saptamI ityAdi akulA kahalAtI haiM / / 562|| sUrya, candramA, bRhaspati, zani ye cAroM graha akula kahalAte hai, aura maMgala, zukra ye donoM kula kahalAte hai / aura budhavAra kulAkula / / 562 / / zatabhiSA, ArdrA, abhijita, mUla ye nakSatra kulAkula kahalAte haiM, aura mAsoM ke nAma ke nakSatra arthAt citrA, vizASA, jyeSThA, pUrvASAr3hA, uttarASADhA, zravaNA, pUrvabhAdra, uttarabhAdra, azvinI, kRtikA, mRgazirA, puSya, maghA, pUrvaphAlgunI, uttaraphAlgunI ye nakSatra kula saMjJaka tathA zeSa nakSatra arthA bharaNI, rohiNI, punarvasu, azleSA, hasta, svAtI, anurAdhA, dhaniSThA, revatI, nakSatra akula kahalAte haiM || 564 || kula nakSatra tithi, dina meM yAtrA kareM to yAyI kA jaya hotA hai| aura kula saMjJaka tithi, nakSatra, dina yAtrA kareM to sthAyI kA jaya hotA hai, aura kulAkula, vAra, tithi, nakSatra meM yAtrA kareM to donoM rAjAoM kI Apasa meM sandhi hotI hai / / 565|| 1 kulA for zRNu AA, Bh. 2. sUryo vidhura for sUryazcandrau A.

Page #157
ksuvANarasA vedAH sapta candrAgnipakSakAH / evamaGkA nagairbhaktAH zeSamAtrAdhiko jayaH // 566 // gajAzvIyasya saMvRddhau pArthivaH syAdalotkaTaH / ato gajAzvazastrANAM balaM vakSyAmi zAstrataH / / 567 // gajAkAraM likheccakraM zuNDAdhavayavAnvitam / aSTAviMzatibhAnyatra dAtavyAni ca sRSTitaH / / 568 // mukhe zuNDAgranetre ca zravaH zIrSAMghipucchake / dvayaM dvayaM kramAddhayaM pRSThodare catuzcatuH // 569 // mAtaGganAmadhiSNyAdi gaNyate vadanAd budhaiH / yatra dhiSNye sthitaH saurirvAcyaM tatra zubhAzubham / / 570 // vakte zuNDAgranetraM ca sauribhaM yasya mastake / yuddha kAle gajo yatra jayastatra na saMzayaH // 571 // ATha, pAMca, cha', cAra, sAta, eka, tIna, do ina aMkoM meM se praznakartA jisakA uccAraNa kare vahA~ taka aGka ko saMkalita karake sAta kA mAga deM zeSa yadi uccArita aMka se jyAdA hoM to jaya hotA hai / / 566 // hAthI, ghor3A, ityAdi kI vRddhi se rAjA ko bahuta bala hotA hai, isaliye hAthI, ghor3A, zastra, ityAdi kA bala zAstra se kahatA huuN||567|| hAthI ke AkAra zueDAdi avayavoM ke sAtha eka cakra likheM usameM aTThAIsa nakSatroM ko azvinyAdi ke krama se sthApita kareM // 568 / / usakA mukha, zueDa ke aprabhAga, aura do AMkha, do kAna, mastaka, donoM caraNa, puccha, ina dasa aMgoM meM do do nakSatra sthApita kareM, pRSTha aura peTa ina donoM sthAnoM meM cAra cAra nakSatra sthApita kareM isa prakAra aAIsa nakSatroM ko sthApita karake phala kaheM // 56 // mAtA ke nAma nakSatra se usake mukha Adi krama se paMDita gaNanA kareM jisa nakSatra meM usa samaya zani ho usa para se zubhAzubha phala kheN||570|| jisa rAjA ko yuddha kAla meM zani kA nakSatra gaja cakra meM mukha zuNDApa, donoM netra aura mastaka, ina pAMca sthAnoM meM ho to usa yuddha meM unakI jahAM para hAthI ho vahAM avazya hI vijaya hotI hai // 571 // 1.ke for ko A. 2 bhAvAnya for bhAnya ms. B.00 for ai0 Bh. 4. dhAma for nAma Bh.

Page #158
( 104 ) pRSThapAde' ca pucche ca karNe jAte zanaizcare / mRtyumaGgo raNe tasya hastimallasamo yadi // 572 // niSiddhAGge ca karNAdau raNakAle zaniH sthitaH / tatkAle pabandhepi varjanIyo gjottmH|| 573 // agatyA maNDanaM meruH zarvaryA bhUSaNaM zazI / narANAM maNDanaM vidyA sainyAnAM maNDanaM dvipaH // 574 / / azvAkAraM likheccakramazvidhiSNyAditArakAH / vadanAtsRSTigAH sthApyA aSTAviMzatisaMkhyakAH / / 575 // vaktrAkSikarNazIrSeSu pucchAMgho yugmasaMkhyakAH / pazca pazcodare pRSThe sauriyaMtra phalaM tataH / / 576 / / vaktrAyudarazIrSastho yadA saurihyottme| zakratulyastadA zatrurbhajyate yudhi zabdataH // 577 / / aura pRSTha, donoM caraNa, puccha, donoM kAna ina sthAnoM meM zani kA nakSatra ho to yuddha meM malla samAna bhI hAthI ho to bhI mRtyu aura bhaMga hotA he / / 572 / / yadi usa kAla meM niSiddha aMga yA karNAdi zani meM sthita hoto usa kAla meM bar3e bar3e hAthiyoM ko bhI chor3a denA cAhiye // 573 / / . jaise pRthvI kA bhUSaNa meru parvata he aura rAtri kA bhUSaNa candramA hai, aura manuSya kA bhUSaNa vidyA hai / usI prakAra senAoM kA bhUSaNa hAthI hotA hai||574|| ghAr3e ke AkAra eka cakra likheM jisameM ghor3e ke nAma nakSatra mukha Adi krama se sthApita kareM / / 57 / / mukha, donoM netra. donoM kAna, mastaka, puccha, donoM caraNa, ina nau sthAnoM meM AzvinyAdika do do nakSatra sthApita kareM, aura pAMca pAMca nakSatra pRSTha, aura udara meM sthApita kareM usa meM jahAM para zani ho vaisA phala kaheM // 576 / / haya cakra meM jaba zani mukha, donoM netra, udara, zoSe ina pAMca sthAnoM meM ho to yuddha meM indra tulya bhI zatru zabda se hI haTa jAte hai||577|| 1. pRSThe for pRSTa A.

Page #159
( 108 ) kAMghripRSThapucchastho gandharvAGge'rkanandane / vibhrama bhaMgahAnI ca karotyazvo mahAhave // 578 // catu:kASTAsthitA tasya ripavassanti zaGkitAH / azvAH santi dhanA rAjye yasya kSoNyAM sulakSaNAH // 579 // navabhedalikhecakraM khar3agAkAraM sadhiSNyakam / vIramAdi samArabhya trINi trINi ca mAnyapi / / 580 // yava vaknaM tato muSTiH pAlI bandhazca dhArakam / khaGga tIkSNaM kramAccedaM navabhedAstvamI smRtAH // 581 / / khaGgacakre yavAdau tu bandhataH rkhecraaH| raNe yatra ca dRzyante mRtyustatra bhiyA saha // 582 // mizramizraphalaM proktaM navabhedagrahaistvasau / anenaiva prakAreNa kSurIjayati bhUpatiH // 583 // jaba zani donoM kAna, dAnoM caraNA, pRSTha, puccha ina sthAnoM meM ho to mahAyuddha meM vibhrama, bhaMga, hAni ityAdi hotA hai // 578 / / jina rAjAoM ke isa pRthvI para bahuta se sundara ghor3e haiM unake zatru sarvadA sazaMkita hokara zivikA ityAdika para rahate hai // 576 // no bhedoM se yukta nakSatroM ke sAtha khar3agAkAra cakra likheM jisameM vIroM ke nakSatra ke krama se tIna tIna nakSatra sthApita kareM / / 58oll yava, vaktra, pAza, muSTi, pAlI, bandha, dhAra, khaGga, tIkSNa inake kama se nau bheda hote hai / / 28 // khaga cakra meM yavAdi maM bandha se lekara jahAM para pApagraha ho vahAM aya ke sAtha maraNa bhI kahanA cAhiye // 582 // mizra graha se mizra phala arthAta zubha azubha donoM hotA hai ina nau bheda ke duro cakra meM grahoM ke sambandha se rAjA jaya prApta karate // 8 // 1. The ms reads gandhavyaMgarkanandane which too gives no sense.2 phale'ya ca kramAdevaM for tIkSNa khaGga kramAJcedaM A. 8. After this verse A & A1 add : yavAdau yatra saumyAstu sadA lAmA mahAn bhavet / khaDga dhArodvaye'preca karairjayati bhUpatiH / 4. cakra spara puSaH for jayati bhUpati: A. .

Page #160
iti khAdhurIcakre atha dhanurvANacakram / likhedAdau dhanuzcakre guNavANasamanvite / candranakSatratastrINi trINi mAni krameNa ca / / 584 // bANacApaguNAnAM ca mUlamadhye'rddhagAni ca / dhiSNyeSu yatra vIrakSaM vakSye tatra phalAphalam // 585 // zaramUlye bhavenmRtyumadhye rogaH phale jayaH / kramAdguNadhanurmadhye vAcyau bhaMgadhanakSayau 586 // guNacAporddhadezeSu sallAbhArijayo dhruvau / guNacApayoradho'dhaHsthe cAdhopa'tyubalakSayaH // 587 // pApagrahayute vIradhiSNye puMsaH palAyanam / jayalAbhau zubhe yoge cApacakre vicAritau // 588 // pahale dhanuSa cakra meM guNa bANa se yukta candra nakSatra arthAt dina nakSatra se tIna tIna nakSatra sthApita kareM // 584 // bANA, cApa, guNoM ke mUla madhya anta meM dina nakSatra se tIna tIna nakSatra likheM una meM vIra kA nakSatra jahAM para ho usase zubhAzubha phala samajhe // 585 // bANa ke mUla meM vIra kA nakSatra ho to mRtyu hotI hai, madhya meM ho to roga hotA hai Urddha ho to jaya hotA hai, guNa ke madhya meM ho to bhaMga hotA hai aura dhanuSa ke madhya meM ho to dhana kSaya hotA hai / / 5 / / yadi guNa ke Urddha deza meM vIra nakSatra ho to lAma aura cApa ke Urddha deza meM ho to nizcaya hI zatru kA jaya hotA hai, guNa aura cApa ke nIce bhAga meM ho to krama se mRtyu aura senA kA kSaya hotA hai // 587 // vIra nakSatra yadi pApa graha se yukta ho to vaha bhAga jAtA hai zubha maha kA yoga ho to jaya lAbha donoM hote haiM // 8 // ___1. zubhAzubhama for phalAphalam A. 2. salAmavijayo for samAbhArijayo A. 3. For this line the ms reads bandhopavitraho mRtyugaNadhau sthApito smRtau /

Page #161
( 110 ) zubhakarasamAyoge zubhAdhikye phalaM vadet / vicArya jayasaMsiddha nizcayaH kriyate sphuTam ||589 // iti dhanuzcakram / 1 2 kuntAkAraM likhecakraM tIkSNadaNDaM sanAvikam ' | yudhi viSNyAdimAlokya kramAnnatra nava tridhA // 590 // nava yatra rAjarkSa vacmi tatra zubhAzubham / mRtyustIkSNe jayaM daNDe nAvike ca samaM raNam ||591 // iti kuntacakram | atha bhUvalAni yuddhe kathyante / cakre bhAskarapatrAkhye meSAdyAH savyamArgagAH * / varttamAnodayasthAnAd bhuktiH sArddhaghaTIdvayam // 592 // pRSThadakSiNasaMstheyaM jayadA kathitA budhaiH / mahAmArIti vikhyAtA kathitA bhaTasAgare || 593 // jahA~ para zubhagraha azubhapaha donoM kA yoga ho usameM zubhAdhikya ho to jayasiddhi hotI hai aise phala kA vizvAra kareM ||586|| iti dhanuzcakram kuntAkAra nAvika se yukta tIkSNa daNDa cakra likheM usameM yuddha kAla meM jo nakSatra ho usa nakSatra se nau nau nakSatra tIna jagaha likheM usa meM rAjA kA nakSatra jahAM para ho usa para se zubhAzubha kA jJAna kareM / yadi tIkSA meM rAjA kA nakSatra ho to mRtyu aura daNDa meM ho to jaya aura nAvika meM ho to yuddha meM samAna hotA hai ||560||561 // iti kuntacakram atha bhUbalAni yuddhe kathyante / dvAdaza patroM ke cakra meM meSAdi savya krama se varttamAna udaya sthAna se ar3hAI ar3hAI ghaTI kI bhukti hotI hai ||562|| isameM pRSTha aura dakSiNa kI saMsthA jaya dene vAlI hotI hai isako bhaTa sAgara meM mahAmArI kahate haiM || 563|| 1. sanAyakam for sanAvikam Bh. 2 This line is missing in the ms. 3. savamAgatA for savyamArgagA: ms.

Page #162
___ mhaamaariibhuumiH| IzvarasamIrakoNapava' hIndrottarAparayameSu / vAyorakSasyanilaye caitrAdyA uditAH "kramAt // 594 // vaTIcatuSkasaMbhakte rudrabhUmiriyaM parA / pRSThasthA dakSiNasthA ca jayadA yudhi bhUbhujA // 195 / / rudrabhUmiH / vilome pUrvato mAsAzcaitrAdyA dig catuSTaye / prahAravAmamArgeNa mAsagehAcca gaNyate // 596 // kSetrapAlI mahAbhUmi rvalAnAM balottamA / cAturaGge kavau kendra jayadA vRSTidakSiNA // 597 // yadalAbalayuktAni bhRbalAnyaparANyapi / etadlaviyuktAni vRthA syuzcaturazItyapi // 598 // iti kssetrpaalii| iti mahAmArI bhUmiH IzAna, vAyu, naiRti, agni, ina koNoM meM tathA pUrva. uttara pazcima, dakSigA ina dizAoM meM vAyavya koNa ke krama se caitrAdika mAma, cAra cAra ghar3I karake udita rahate haiM isako rudrabhUmi kahate haiN| yuddha meM isa ke pRSTha dakSiNA kara ke yAtrA kareM to rAjA ko jaya hotA hai / / 564-65 // iti rudrabhUmiH pUrvAdi cAra dizAoM meM viloma arthAta pUrva, uttara, pazcima, dakSiNA ke krama se caitrAdi mAsa gaNanA kareM, isako kSetrapAlI mahAbhUmi kahate hai, yaha bhUbaloM meM uttama bala hai yadi zuka kendra meM ho aura kSetra pAlI meM pRSTha dakSiNa krama se yAtrA kareM, to jaya hotA hai / / 566-567 // ___ yadi bhUbala ke bala se yukta bhI ho parantu kSetrapAlIvala meM yadi balahIna ho to caturazIti senA se yukta rahane para bhI vRthA parizrama hotA hai // 56 // iti kSetrapAlI 1. 0hottarA for vahvIndrottarA Bh. 2 rakSyasyanale for rakSasyanilaye Bh. 3. udayaH A. A1 4. dakSiNAmasthA for dakSiNasthA A. 5. bhUbhujAma for bhUbhujA A.. Bh. 6. ityuDabhUmiH for rudrabhUmiH A. 7. kohe for kendre A. 8. zvaturatyapi for 0zcaturazItyasi ms. syucaturasI tyapi Bh.

Page #163
( 112 ) yAti yatra vapuzchAyA sUrye vahati dakSiNe / utthAtavyaM sa khaDgena tatra mukhyamariM prati / / // 599 / / jayatyeva mahotsAhAdindratulyaM kSitIzvaram / saMmukho' gRhyate candraH pRSThatastu divAkaraH // 600 // yoginIvAmataH kAryA dakSiNe'pi vidhuntadaH / IdRzai balIraH pRthvI jayati saMgare // 601 // "martyacakra naraM nyasya sarvAvayavasaMyutam / yena cintitamAtreNa kriyate ghAtanizcayaH // 602 // mukhaikaM mastake trINi pANau pAde catuzcatuH / hRdi paJca trikaM kaNThe'pyabhijittatra vinyaset // 603 // kRtvA gho'ya (1) mAdau tu mukhe mastakavAmake / hastapAdodare kaNThe dakSahastAMghri gaNave (?)" ||604 // dina meM sUrya ko dakSiNa karane para jidhara zarIra kI chAyA mAya udhara hI mukhya zatra ke prati khaDga lekara uThanA cAhiye // 56 // jo rAjA candramA ko sammukha dakSiNa karake aura sUrya ko pRSTha karake yoginI ko vAma kara yuddha karane ko jAte haiM vaha indra tulya bar3e balavAn rAjA ko bhI jaya karate haiM isa taraha bhUbala se vIra yuddha meM pRthvI ko jIta lete haiM / / 600-601 / / mUrti cakra meM manuSya ko saba avayavoM ke sAtha likha kara vicAra kareM jisa kA vicAra mAtra karane se ghAta kA nizcaya hotA hai // 602 // mukha meM eka mastaka meM tIna aura donoM hAthoM meM cAra cAra makSatra. donoM caraNoM meM cAra cAra, hRdaya meM pAMca, kaNTha meM tIna nakSatra abhijit bhI ima cakra meM nyAsa kareM // 603 / / isa prakAra martya cakra kA nyAsa karake mukha, mastaka, vAma hAtha, pAda, tathA udara, kaNTha, dakSiNa hasta, pAda ityAdi kA vicAra kareM / / 604 // 1.saMmukhefor saMmukho A. 2. pRSTastasya for pRSThatastu A. 3. kuryAda for kAryA4. dakSiNo for dakSiNe Bh. 5. mUrti for martya Bh. 6. This verse is missing in Bh.

Page #164
yatrAMge sUrya 'bhaumAkiMgahavo magaNe sthitAH / ghAtastatra dhruvaM vAcyacandrayoge vizeSataH // 605 // grahamuktyAnumAnena navAMzakakrameNa ca / prahAro jAyate tatra vaktre tu dviguNo bhavet // 606 // nijame'pyardadhAtaca pAdono mitrage grahe / udAsIno bhavetsandhidiguNaH zatrubhAvataH // 607 // eko'pyanekaghAtAMzca karoti tyaktabhUbalaH / bhUbalasthe bhaTe karAH sthitA ghAtaM na kurvate // 608 / / yatra sthite grahe ghAto yatra sthite ahe nahi / tatphalaM kathayiSyAmi grahabhUmivazAtpunaH // 609 / / 'krUrAghAtaM na kurvanti pRSTadakSiNagA yudhi / saMmukhA vAmagAste tu* yodhAGge ghAtakArakAH // 610 // jisa aMga meM sUrya, maMgala, zani, rAha, bhagaNa meM sthita ho usameM nizcaya ghAta hotA hai aura candramA ke yoga se vizeSa rUpa se graha kI mukti ke anumAna se aura navAMza ke krama se prahAra hotA hai aura mukha meM ho to dviguNa hotA hai // 606 / / / yadi apane ghara meM ho to bhI AdhA ghAta hotA hai, mitra ke ghara meM ho to pAdona ghAta hotA hai, aura sama ke ghara meM ho to donoM meM sandhi hotI hai aura zatra ke bhAva meM ho to dviguNa ghAsa karatA hai // 607|| yadi eka bhI graha bhUbala se rahita ho to aneka prakAra kA ghAta hotA hai aura bhUbala meM yadi kara graha ho to ghAta nahIM hotA hai // 608 / / jahAM para graha rahane se ghAta hotA hai jahAM para rahane se nahI hotA hai usa phala ko graha bhUmi ke vaza se maiM kahatA hU~ // 606|| pRSTha aura dakSiNa meM pApagraha ho to yuddha meM ghAta nahIM hotA hai aura yoddhA ke aMga meM sammukha aura vAma meM pApa paha ho to ghAta karatA hai // 10 // 1. saumA for bhaumA ms 2. bhAvA for bhuktyA A. 3. kare for karA Bh. 4. haste for stetu A.

Page #165
( 114 ) dakSiNAGgagatAH karAH saumyA vAmAGgamAzritAH / zirazchede samutpanne ruNDaM dhAvati sammukham // 61 // yasya vAmAGgagAH kragaH saumyA yasya ca dakSiNe / bhaGgastasya raNe samyaga yadi zUro mahAbhaTaH // 612 // ghAtaparihAnAya naracakram / iti saptame yuddhaprakaraNaM paJcamaM sampUrNam // . yuddhAnantaraM sandhivigrahaprakaraNamArabhyate / lagnezasuhRdaH kendre sandhiM kurvanti zomanAH / zatravo vigrahaM kraga dhanezasuhRdo yadi // 613 // zubhavargagatAH sandhiM saumyayogekSitAstathA / mUrtisaptezvarAritve SaSThAritve ca vigrahaH // 614 // Apoklime (?) nRlagnasthaH prItyeva lagnagaH" zubhaH / dvidehasthairgrahaH saumyaiH sandhiH pApaistu vigrahaH // 615 / / yadi dakSiNa aMga meM pApa graha ho aura zubha graha vAma aMga meM ho to usakA zira kaTa jAne para bhI rueDa zrAge ko daur3atA hai // 611 / / jisa ke vAma aMga meM pApa graha ho, aura dakSiNa aGga meM zubha graha ho to mahA balavAna yoddhA hone para bhI yuddha meM usakA bhaMga hotA hai||612|| ghAtaparijJAnAya naracakram / iti saptame yuddhaprakaraNa paMcama sampUrNam // atha yuddhAnantaraM sandhivigrahaprakaraNaM prArabhyate / lameza yadi kendra meM ho aura zubha grahoM ke sAtha mitratA ho to zatru sandhi kare yadi saptameza kendra meM ho aura umakI pApagrahoM ke sAtha maitrI ho to zatru vigraha karatA hai // 613 // . adi lagneza, saptameza donoM zubha graha ke varga meM hoM aura zubhapraha se yukta hoM yA dekhe jAte hoM to donoM meM sandhi hotI hai aura lagneza, masameza ko Apasa meM zatrutA yA SaSTheza ke sAtha zatrutA ho to vigraha hotA hai||615|| Apolima meM nara rAzi ho, aura zamAha lagna meM ho to prIti hotI hai, zubhagraha yadi dviHsvabhAva rAzi meM ho to sandhi hotI hai aura pApamaha yadi dviH svabhAva rAzi meM ho to vigraha hotA hai // 11 // 1. saMsthitAH for omAzritAH A.2. dakSiNA for dakSiNe A. 3. mahAmadaH for mahAbhaTa: A. 4. lagezaH for lagneza ms. 5. saddhi for sAndhams. 6 zo'muhado for zAhado ms. 7. yathA for yadi A. 8. bhApotkle ma Bh. 9. lagnaTaH for lagnagaH A.

Page #166
( 115 ) lo balAdhika sandhAvarthI bhavati lApaH / abale samame sandhau dAtA bhavati saptapaH // 616 // vilagne' durbale sandhau dAtA bhavati lagnapaH / saptame sabale tatra vittArthI saptamo bhavet // 617 // dvayoH samatayA sAmyaM na dAtA naca yAcakaH / balotkaTe vaparnAthe hanyate saptamezvaraH // 618 // putragehe tadIze vA sandhAnaM mabale dhra vam / dvayepi sabale sandhivigraho vivale bhavet // 619 // iti mandhivigrahaprakaraNam / vRkSA jJeyA grahaH sarvaiH pavRkSAH pagrahamatAH / strIvRkSAH strIgrahaH proktAH strIgrahadvitaye latAH // 620 // ravizAkapalAzAdyA bhaumAH kaNTakino matAH / kSIravRkSA gurAvuktA balAye balinaH smRtAH // 21 // lagna balavAn ho to lagneza mandhi meM arthI hotA hai. aura sAmama bhAva balavAna ho to saptameza mandhi meM dAtA hotA hai / / 616 / / lagna yadi nirbala ho to sandhi meM lagneza dAtA hotA hai, aura saptama bhAva balavAna ho to mandhi meM saprameza, dhanArthI hotA hai / / 617|| aura lagneza maptameza, meM donoM kA bala samAna ho to samatA hotI hai| yadi lagneza bala meM adhika ho to maprameza ko mArate hai // 18 // yadi pazcama bhAva yA usake svAmI balavAna hoM to donoM kI senAoM meM bar3e jora kI taiyArI hotI hai| yadi donoM ke paJcameza balavAn ho to sandhi hotI hai aura nirbala ho to vigraha hotA hai / / 1 / / isa vigrahaprakaraNam // maba grahoM se vRkSa kA jJAna kreN| puruSa praha se vRkSa aura strI praha se strIvRkSa, aura do strImahoM se latA kA zAna kareM // 20 // ravi se zAka, palAza ityAdi vRkSa, maMgala se kAMTe vAle vRkSa aura vRhaspati se dUdha vAle vRkSa kA jJAna hotA hai / ina pahoM ke balavAna hone se tattadgrahoM ke vRkSa bhI balavAna hote haiM // 21 // . 1. lagnago for vilane A. 2. Aye'pi for dvaye'pi A., Bh.

Page #167
( 116 ) budhe ca zamI' karkandhU zukre ca kadalI matA / candre rAjAdanI vAcyA zanau gundImukhAH punaH ||622 || balayuktairbalADhyAstairvAbalairniSphalAH punaH / bhagnAH zuSkAzca te sarve krUrayuktekSitA grahaiH / / 623|| aSTame ca sthite sthAne tvaSTameze balotkaTe / RtukAle striyAM nAsti puSpaM mUlata eva hi || 624 // pUrNabalaH zanistvekaH kAlimAnaM vadatyayam / Rtau sati ca puSpasya pRcchAlaSTame sthitaH ||625|| rAhureko jalAbhaM tu mAJjiSThAjalasannibham / budhairvicitravaNaM tu kadAcit kIdRzaM punaH ||626 // zvetacchAyaM sthitaH zukro bhaume raktaM tu puSpakam / kapilaM markaTaM sUrye pravAho dhavalo vidhau ||627|| budha se zamI aura badarI phala ke per3a, zukra se kelA, candramA se rAjAdanI aura zani se gundI ityAdika vRkSoM ke jJAna kareM ||622 || yadi ye graha balavAna hoM to tattadvRkSoM ko balavAna kahanA cAhiye aura jo graha nirbala hoM unake vRkSa nirbala, aura phalarahita hote haiM / aura yadi praha krUra graha se yukta hoM yA dekhe jAya to unake vRkSoM ko zuSka, TUTA huA samake ||623|| strI ke RtukAla meM balavAn aSTameza yadi aSTama bhAva meM sthita ho to vaha puSpavatI nahIM hotI ||624 || Rtu hone para prazna kAla meM lagna se aSTama bhAva meM eka balavAna zani ho to kucha kAlA usakA puSpa hotA hai ||625|| ho aura eka rAhu vA eka guru ho to jala ke samAna aura budha to aneka varga kA hotA hai ||626|| zukra ho to zveta varNa ke samAna aura maMgala ho to rakta varNa sA aura sUrya ho to kapila, aura markaTa jaisA varNa, aura candramA ho to zveta varNa hotA hai / / 627 1 zanau for zamI Bh. 2 balayuddho tairbalAdyAstai for balayuktairbalADhyAstai A., balayuktau balADhyAste Bh.

Page #168
( 117 ) grahazUnye'STamasthAne svabhAvasahitaM punaH / mArga yAntyAthale 'kheTe puSpamAyAti nizcitam ||628 || 2 'bhaumaravI sadoSNau tu zItamanye grahAH punaH / 3 kaTivAtaM vadedrAhuH pIDAkara maharnizam ||629|| yonisthAne sthitA ete'pyevaM kurvanti yoSitAm / grahabhAvAnusAreNa jJeyaM puSpaM mahAtmabhiH ||630 || idamaSTamasthAne prathama puSpaprakaraNam / atha doSaprakaraNaM sAmnAyaM sAnubhUtaM cocyate / 4 vyaye lagne'STame bhAnau pIDakaH kSetranAyakaH * / vyaye lagne ripau chidre candre 'pyAkAzadevatA // 631 // yadi aSTama sthAna meM koI graha nahIM ho to vaha apane varga ke samAna hI hotA hai aura aSTama bhAva meM yadi cala graha ho to strI ko rAste meM calate calate hI rajasrAva ho jAtA hai ||628 || maMgala, aura ravi, sarvadA uSNa svabhAva ke graha hote haiM aura graha zIta svabhAva ke hote haiM, rAhu yadi aSTama sthAna meM ho to kamara me vAta ke upadrava se rAta dina pIr3A karatA hai || 626|| yonisthAna meM sthita hoveM to khiyoM ko isI prakAra karate haiM, grahoM ke bhAvoM ke anusAra paMDita puSpoM ko samajheM ||630|| idamaSTamasthAne puSpaprakaraNam // doSaprakaraNa ko kahate haiN| sUrya yadi vyaya, lagna, aSTama bhAvoM meM ho to kSetra pAla hI pIr3A karane vAle hote haiM / aura vyaya, lagna, SaSTha, zraSTama, ina bhAvoM meM candramA ho to AkAza devatA pIr3A karate haiM / / 631 || 1. kheTe for khoTa A., kheTA: Bh. 2. bhaumavIraM for bhaumaravI A. 3. vadebandre for vadedrAhu: A. 4. 0pAla ka: for onAyaka: A.

Page #169
( 118 ) nyaye karmaNi mRtyau ca bhaume 'zastrahatAzca ye| evaM yoge graharjAte zAkinIgotrapIDikAH // 632 // budho guruH sitaH saurI rAhuzca vyayasaptagaH / araNyocamadevau ca tato'pi jalamAtaraH // 633 // caNDAlAzca kramAjJayA doSaprazne hi pIDakAH / aSTame khecaraH karardoSazca vyabhicArakaH // 634 // kendrakoNage doSastvaSTame dvAdazepi vA / candra devyo ravI devA bhaume svakulagotrajAH // 635 / / budhe vicitrajo doSaH kiM vA kAmaNasambhavaH / gurAvAmakRto doSaH zukra zukrakRtastathA // 636 // maMgala jisake janma samaya meM vyaya, karma, aura aSTama, bhAva meM ho to isa yoga meM ve jo zastra se mare haiM unase aura zAkinI ke samUha se pIr3ita hote haiM // 632 // budha, guru, zukra, zani, rAhu, ye vyaya, aura saptama bhAva meM hoM to krama se arthAta budha ho to araNya devatA, guru ho to uttama devatA, zukra ho to jalamAtRgaNa // 633 // zani aura rAhu ho to cANDAloM se pIr3ita hote haiM aise doSa kA prazna karane para prazna lagna se isa sthiti ke anusAra phala samameM aura yadi aSTama bhAva meM pApagraha ho to doSa kA vyabhicAra hotA hai||634|| kendra, trikoNa meM pApagraha ho to doSa hotA hai. vA aSTama, dvAdaza se bhI doSa hotA hai / candramA se devI kA apadrava, ravi meM devatA kA, maMgala meM apane vaMzajoM se kRta pIr3A hotI hai||635|| budha se nAnA prakAra ke doSa vA kama se utpanna doSa hotA hai, guru se vAmakRta doSa, zuka se vIryakRta doSa hotA hai // 636 // 1. zatru0 for zastra A. 2. 0hatA bhayaM for 0hatAzca ye Bh. 3. zorI for saurI A. 4. The ms reads saurirAhU ca vyayasaptame for saurI...saptagaH 6. doSAH syurabhicArakAH for doSazca vyabhicAraka: A., Bh.

Page #170
( 116 ) tadA kArmaNajo doSa eka karo ydaassttme| grahadvayaM trayaM vAcyaM tadAkAzapatirbhavet // 637 // yadA caturdA kendraMSu kra ramahA bhavanti cet / tadA doSaH sadA vAcyo yAvajIvaM hi janmanAm // 638 // ucagehe bhaveducco nIce nIcastu pIDakaH / nijakSetre balI vAcyaH zadhugehe'balaH punaH // 639 / / pAdo doSo bhavetkendra trikoNezadvayaM matam / chidrezatritayaM doSo viMzatyaMzA vyaye punaH // 640 // astaMgato'thavA nIco graho doSakaro yadi / tadA doSaphalaM nAsti doSapRcchA sunizcitam // 641 // atha prakArAntaramAhaaSTame dvAdaze sUrya doSaH syAtkSetrapAlajaH / "yakSodbhavastathA sore gotrajAyAzca nirdizet / / 642 // eka bhI pApagraha yadi aSTama meM ho to karmasambandhI doSa kahanA cAhiye, yadi do yA tIna maha hoM to AkAzajanya upadrava hotA hai||637|| jisako janmakAla meM cAroM kendroM meM pApagraha hoM to usako yAvajjIvana doSa kahanA cAhiye / / 63 // ___umra meM hoM to acchA hI hotA hai, aura nIca me hoM to pIr3A karane vAle hote haiM, apane ghara meM graha balavAna hote hai, aura zatru ke ghara meM nirbala hote hai // 636 // * kendra meM caturthAMza doSa hotA hai aura trikoNa meM do mAga doSa hotA hai, aSTama meM tIna aMza doSa hotA hai aura vyaya bhAva vIsa aMza doSa hotA hai / / 640 // doSa prazna meM asta me gata graha yA nIca sthita praha doSakAraka ho to doSa kA phala nizcaya nahIM hotA // 641 // . aba prakArAntara se kahate hai| aSTama aura dvAdaza meM sUrya ho to kSetrapAlakata doSa hotA hai, ina sthAnoM meM zani ho to yakSakRta tathA gotroM se kRta doSa hotA hai // 642 // 1. mava: for puna: A. 2. mAno for sUyeM 3. rakto for vakSo ms,

Page #171
( 120 ) bhaume ca zAkinIdoSo dRssttidossstthaa| paraiH / budhe ca bhUtajo doSo jIve pitRsamudbhavaH // 643 // doSastu candrazukrAmyAmAkAzajalamAtrataH / udayAtpraharau dvau tu candre yAntyAstu gacchati // 644|| vyAvRttadevyA doSo'yaM candre parAhage mavet / nIce candra bhavenIco dussAdhyo balipUjitaH // 645 // saumye candre zubhA devI krUrA kRSNArdapakSake / chidre bhaumasthite sUrye svoccamAve'pi tiSThati // 646 // raktabandhe dhruvaM jAte nAmyAdhastApamAdizet / / uSNavAtAdipIDA syAt svoccabhAve'pi tiSThati // 647 / / maMgala aSTama meM ho to zAkinIkRta doSa hotA hai tathA bahuta bhAcAryoM ke mata se dRSTi doSa hotA hai, aura budha ho to bhUta kRta doSa, vRhaspati ho to pitR-kRta doSa hotA hai // 643 / / yadi candramA, zukra aSTama me hoM to AkAza aura jalakRta doSa hotA hai, udaya se dopahara ke andara candramA yadi aSTama meM ho to vAyu kRta doSa hotA hai / / 644 // aura do prahara ke bAda candramA aSTama meM ho to vyAvRtta devI ke kopa se doSa hotA hai, yadi candramA noca meM ho to nIca hotA hai bali pUjA se bhI duHsAdhya hotA hai / / 64 / / zukrapakSa ke candramA zubha kAraka hote haiM aura kRSNapakSa ke candramA kara hote haiN| yadi maMgala aSTama meM ho sUrya kA hone para bhI raktabandha meM nAmI ke nIce tApa hotA hai aura garmI tathA vAta ityAdika pIr3A hotI hai, ya meM rahane para bhI ye pIr3A hotI hai / / 646-444 // 1. The portion beginning with OFTETT 7: and ending with parakSetre is missing in A AL. 2. paraH for paraiH Bh. 3 0kAze jalamAtrataH Bh. 4 vAnyA for yAtyA Bh. b. tU for Bh.

Page #172
: (1121 ) raktabandhe bhayaM jAte kSetrapAlAnubhAvataH / dinAntAH sarvalaghu SaT trike'STAdaze sthitAH || 648|| udaye madhyasandhyAyAM kSetrapAlAH pRthak pRthak / aticAre devI gRhNAti bAlakaM javAt / / 649 / / sthiragrahe sthirA jJeyA jalarAzau jalAzrayAH / 2 sthire rAzau sthaladevyazvararAzau naro dhruvam || 650 / / strIrAzau yuvatIdoSaH krUrakrUra grahe punaH / gotradevyA bhaveddoSaH zukra vRSatulAzrite / / 651 / / 3 svapakSe gotrajo doSaH parakSetra paro mataH / zatrukSetre bhavecchatrurmitre svajanasambhavaH / kSetrapAloM ke anubhAva se dinAnta meM saba bhAvoM meM rahate haiM aura udaya, madhya sandhyA me kSetrapAla pRthak-pRthak chaThe, tIsare, bhAThaveM, dasaveM bhAvoM meM krama se rahate haiM, ina sthAnoM meM yadi aticArI ha hoM to devI bAlaka ko haThAta mahayA kara letI hai / / 648- 646 / / sthira rAzi meM ho to sthira jAne aura jala rAzi meM jalAzraya meM aura sthira rAzi me sthala devI kA doSa, cara rAzi meM nara kA doSa jAne ||650 / / strI rAzi meM strIkRta, doSa, jAne yadi zukra vRSa, tulA, me ho vo jAnanA cAhiye || 651 / / isa prakAra apane ghara meM ho to svagotrakRta, aura parakSetra meM ho to parakRtadoSa, zatru kSetra me hone se zatrukRta, tathA mitrakSetra meM ho to svakIyabandhuvargakRta, aura udAsIna ghara meM ho vo udAsIna AdamI kRta doSa hotA hai aisA hI isakA niryAya kareM / / 652|| aura pApa gRhI me pApa kRta doSa apane gotra ka devI kA upadrava 1. Two syllables are wanting in ms. Bh. supplies gRhe / 2. nara for zcira Bh. 3. The mss A, A1 begin from here.

Page #173
( 122 ) udAsIne pyudAsInastvevaM doSasya nirNayaH / / 652 // ityaSTamasthAne doSaprakaraNam / atha jIvitamRtyuprakaraNam / zo'bhyudito mRtyupo'staMgataH pumAn / mRtyuprazne narairvAcyaM rogagrasto'pi jIvati / / 653 // lagnezo'bhyuditaH prazne lAbhezo'pi zubhekSitaH / astaMgate'STamAdhIze zastrAviddho'pi jIvati / / 654 // 2 lagnezo'bhyuditaH prazne'bhyudito mRtyupo balI / SaSThe vA chidrabhAve vA candre ca mriyate naraH / / 655 // SaSThe candraM vyaye kare sadyo'pi mriyate naraH / candre'STame dhanaM krUraH sadyo mRtyuH satAM mataH / / 656 // lagne baune candra sadhI rogaH kiloditaH / aba jIvita mRtyu prakaraNa kahate haiM / yadi mRtyu prazna meM lagnaMza abhyudita hokara lagna meM aura aSTameza, asta ho to roga prasta bhI manuSya jItA hai || 653 || prazna kAla meM lagneza, abhyudita ho, lAbheza zubha grahoM se dekhe jAte hoM, aura aSTameza zrasta ho to manuSya zastra se AghAta hone para bhI jItA hai ||654|| prazna kAla meM lagneza abhyudita ho aura balavAn aSTameza abhyudita hokara SaSTha vA aSThama meM aura candramA bhI ina donoM bhAvoM meM ho to manuSya mara jAtA hai ||655 / / SaSTha bhAva meM candramA aura vyaya meM pApa graha ho to tabhI mara jAtA hai, aura candramA zraSTama meM ho, dhana bhAva meM pApa graha ho to bhI sadyaH mara jAtA hai / / 656 / / 1. zubhodita: tor zubhokSata: A 1 2. For this line A1. reads lagnaMzo'bhyuditaH prazne'bhyudito mRtyupo balI /

Page #174
( 123 ) 1 lagne candre ne bhAnuH sadyo mRtyurasaMzayam // 657 // mepalamoda prApte vRzvikAMze tvalIzvare / 2 meSezacandrasaMyukte tadA mRtyuH kSaNAdbhavet / / 658 // lagnapo mRtyupathApi mRtyau syAtAmubhau yadi / sthitau dreSkANa ekasmin tadA mRtyurbhavediha / / 659 / / lapo mRtyupazcApi candrayuktau balotkaTau / dvAviMzatitame tryaMze tadA mRtyurbhavetpunaH || 660 // 4 yathA svAmini gehaM svaM yAti caurerna mucyate / tathA lagnaM svake nAthe pazyati mriyate punaH / / 661 // yathA gehapatiH svAmI yAtyeva purato dhruvam / tathA lagnasthite nAthe jIvatyeva na saMzayaH / / 662 // lagna meM ravi ho aura saptama meM candramA ho to bahuta zIghra roga kA udaya hotA hai, aura lagna me candramA, saptama me ravi ho to nizcaya sadyaH mara jAtA hai ||657 // prazna kAla me meSa lagna ho aura vRzcika kA svAmI (maMgala) vRzcika ke navamAMza me ho aura maMgala, candramA se yukta ho to usI kSayA usakI mRtyu hotI hai ||658 // lagneza aura aSTameza donoM mRtyu bhAva me eka hI dreSkANA meM hoM vo zIghra mRtyu ho jAtI hai / / 656 / / lagneza aura aSTameza donoM balavAna hokara candramA se yukta hoM, aura ve donoM jisa kisI rAzi meM bAIsaveM trizAMza meM gata do vA mRtyu hotI hai / / 660 / / jaise apane svAmI ke ghara meM gayA huA caura nahIM chUTatA vaise jisako prazna kAla meM lameza lama ko dekhe vaha mara jAtA he ||665 / / jaisa ghara ke mAlika apane grAma ko avazya jAte haiM vaise apreza yadi laya meM ho to avazya hI jIte haiM isa meM saMzaya nahIM ||662 || 1. 0rbhavedayam for 0rasaMzayam A 2 prazna for prApte Bh. 3. meSAMza for meSeza Bh. 4. muSyate for mucyate Bh.

Page #175
( 124) paMdhanaM dharaNaM nauzca phalena sadRzaM trayam / mriyate yena yogena tena yogena mucyate // 663 // lAturyasudhIharSalAbhezAH satatoditAH / daivAdapi na mRtyuH syAdrogAdvA zastrasaMkaTAt / / 664 // jIvitamRtyupRcchAyAM lamaM zukro balI yadi jIvatyevaM tadAvazyaM zastraviddho'pi mAnavaH / / 665 / / yadi pRcchati mando'yaM jIviSyatyathavA nahi / lamezazcettadodeti jIvatyeva tadA dhruvam // 666 // nandA SaT kRttikA bhaume bhadrAzleSA budhe site / dhaniSThAdiSaTakaM riktA maghAmanujayA gurau // 667 // bharaNyAM ca zanI vAre pUrNA syAhavayogataH / utpadyate yadA rogo mriyate pratayogataH / / 668 // iti chidre jIvitamRtyu prakaraNam / / mRtyu, bandhana, naukA kA AgamanAdi ye tInoM phala meM samAna hai, roga prazna meM jisa yoga se maratA hai, bandhana prazna me usa yoga se chuTatA hai / naukA prazna meM naukA kuzala pUrvaka AtI he / / 663 lameza, caturthaza, paJcameza, harSeza, lAbheza yaM sadodita hoM to usa ko deva se, yA roga se, yA zastrAdi saMkaToM se bhI mRtyu nahIM hotI // 664|| ovana, maraNa ke prazna me lama me yadi balavAn zukra ho to zatra se viddha bhI manuSya avazya jItA he / / 665 // yadi pUche ki yaha rogI jAvegA yA nahIM usa me lagneza yadi udita ho to avazya jIvegA aisA kahanA cAhiye / / 666 / / yadi maMgala dina nandA (1 / 6 / 11) tithi aura kRttikA se ka nakSatra hoM, budha aura zukra dina bhadrA (217 / 12) tithi azleSA nakSatra, vRhaspati vAra dhaniSThAdi chaH nakSatra riktA aura maghA, (4 / 6 / 14) tithi ho||667|| aura zAnavAra devayoga se bharaNI nakSatra, aura pUrNA (5 / 10 / 15) tithi ho Aya, tithi nakSatra viziSTa ina dinoM meM yadi roga utpanna ho to presa ke yoga se manuSya mara jAte haiM / / 668 1. pretago'pi saH for pretayogata: Bh.

Page #176
( 125 ) atha chidre pravahaNaprakaraNam kuzalAgamanaM pUrvaM lAbho'pi vyavahArataH / 3 buDanaM vapanaM cAtho nAvi praznacatuSTayI / / 669 / / lagnaM pazyati lagnezaH chidraM chidrezvaro yadi / 4 na buDati tadA poto lAbho bhavati cintitaH / / 670 // pApamaptame yadi tiSThataH / tadA pravaNaprazne dhruvaM vApanikA bhavet / / 671 / / astaM gato'pi labhezo lagne turye tathASTame / 6 7 krazastiSThanti pRcchAyAM mriyate potapastadA / / 672 // vilagnaM naiva lagnezachidraM chidrapatirnaca // 8 9 pazyato yadi pRcchAsu tadAsau buDati dhruvam / / 673 / / naukA para gamana karane vAloM kA cAra prazna hotA hai, pahalA kuzalAgamana, dUsarA vyavahAra meM lAbha, tIsarA pota kA buDanA, cauthA vapana arthAta vAyu Adi se idhara udhara ghUmate rahanA / / 666 || lameza, yadi lagna ko dekheM aura aSTameza aSTama bhAva ko dekheM to pota nahIM buDatI hai aura vyavahAra se lAbha hotA hai / / 670 / / lagneza, aSTameza, yadi saptama meM ho to pravahaNa ke prazna hI naukA bhramaNa kara rahI hai aisA kahanA cAhiye / / 671 || lagneza asta ho aura pApa graha lagna, caturtha, aSTama, meM ho to pota ke mAlika avazya hI mara jAte hai ||672 / / prazna kAla meM lameza yadi lagna ko nahIM dekhe aura aSTameza aSTama sthAna ko nahIM dekhe to pota avazya hI bUr3atI hai || 673 || meM avazya 1. pRcchA for pravahayA A, A 1. 2. lAme ca for lAbhopi Bh. 3. catuSTayam for catuSTayI A 4. vittata: for cintitaH Bh. 5. vApanikAM vadeta for vApanikA bhavet A. 6. mRtyu: for mriyate A. 7. potapate for potapa0 A. 8 pazyati for pazyato Bh. 9. nauvasunaM for a gefa A.

Page #177
( 126 ) yadA chidrezalamezau nIce vA zatruvezmani / nIcagau navamasthau ceva lAbho na vyavahArataH // 674 // lagnaM pazyati lagnezaH chidre bhavati vAgpatiH / vyavahArAd dhano lAbhastarI prazne satAM mtH|| 675 // balayukto hi lamezaH chidrayukte ca bhArgave / akrarAdhyAsite tatrA'saMkhyo lAmo jalodbhavaH // 676 // aSTame candrasaMyukta pRcchAlagne balotkaTe / paradezIyavastubhyo lAbho bhavati nizcitaH // 677 // ucceSTame zubhairyukte mUlalagne balAzrite / paradezIyavastUnAM lAbhaH zataguNo bhavet // 678 // iti pravahaNaprakaraNaM caturthaM sampUrNam / 1 beDAprazne tanurvakaM padvAnaM turyakaM smRtam / saptazatrusute lamaM sukANamastabhAgagam // 679 // jaba aSTameza aura lameza nIca meM hoM vA zatra ke ghara meM hoM vA donoM nIca sthita hokara navama sthAna meM hoM to vyavahAra se lAbha nahIM hotA hai // 674 // lagneza yadi lagna ko dekheM aura guru aSTama sthAna meM ho so naukA ke prazna meM vyavahAra se bahuta dhana lAbha hotA hai // 675 / / yadi lagneza balavAna ho aura zukra aSTama sthAna meM ho zubhaprahoM se sambandha ho to jala se bahuta lAbha ho // 676 / / prazna lagna meM balavAn candramA aSTama sthAna meM ho to paradezIya vastu ke vyavahAra se nizcaya lAbha hotA hai // 677|| zubhamaha ucca kA hokara aSTama bhAva meM ho, aura lama balavAna ho to paradezIya vastuoM kA sauguNa lAbha hotA hai / / 678 // iti pravahaNaprakaraNaM caturtha sampUrNam ber3A prazna meM lagna ko vakra, cauthA ko padvAna, sAtavAM, chaThAM, pAMcavAM, lama ko sukANa // 676 / / 1. The portion beginning with ast and ending with iti pravahaNapaddhatistAjikAbhiprAye is missing in A,

Page #178
( 127 ) dazamaM kUpakaM khyAtaM tadeva paJjaraM matam / madhye maulikyajavAyAM badhyante jinakASTakam // 680 // tatraiva badhyate kUpaH saGgaH potastato bhavet / paravANAgrasaMlagno hAriNIdora ucyate // 681 // kuvAraM chidrasaMjJaM ca navamaM puSpasaMjJakam / AyurAyuriti jJeyaM dvAdazamantyanAmakam // 682 // puNyAye sabale lAmASTame duSTadhanAgamaH / yatra krUrAH kSayastatra saumyA yatra zubhaM tataH // 683 // iti pravahaNapaddhatistAjikAbhiprAye / AdityAyaivalibhibhavanti puMsAM yathAkramaM dIkSAH / tApasAyakapAlisaugatabhagavadyaticarakajainAnAm // 684 / / yAvanto valinaH kheTAH pravajyA tAvatAmapi / ekamave'pi caikasya tAvaddhelAvataM bhavet / / 685 // dazavAM ko kUpaka, tathA paJjara kalpanA kareM, madhya meM maulikya jaMghA me jinakASTha ko bAMdhate haiN||680|| usa meM pota ko bAMdhate haiM taba kRpa se saMga hotA hai para bANApra meM lagA huA hAriNIdora kahalAtA hai // 681 / / AThavAM kuvAra tathA navamAM puSpa saMjJaka, zrAyu sthAna ko Ayu, aura dvAdaza ko antya kalpanA karake phala kA vicAra kareM // 2 // yadi balabAna graha navama ekAdaza bhAva meM ho to dhana kA lAbha hotA hai aura aSTama, ekAdaza meM ho to dRSTa se dhana kA lAbha hotA hai jahAM para pApa graha ho vahAM kSaya hotA hai aura zubhagraha jahAM para ho vahAM zubha hotA hai / / 683 // sUryAda graha balavAna ho to kama se manuSya dIkSA, tApasa, kapAlI, mokSa, bhagavAn yati, caraka, jaina, ina pakSoM ko abalambana karane vAle hote haiM / jitane balavAn graha pravrajyAyoga kAraka hote haiM una ke bala se phala kA vicAra kreN| yadi eka graha bhI pravrajyAyoga kAraka ho to usI eka pakSa kA vrata dhAraNa karane vAlA hotA hai // 68|| ___ 1. tApasa for tApasAya Bh. 2. ekamAve for ekamave Bh.

Page #179
(128) . pravajyeze vinaSTe ta vrataM tyajati mAnavaH / dIkSeze rAhuyutto tu vratagandho'pi no bhavet // 686 // sabale saumyadRSTe tu gurubhakti DhA mtaa| nIcetra radRSTe tu vratena saha nazyati // 687 // janmarAzipatirmandai dRSTaH zeSerna vIkSitaH / abalo yasya saMjAto rogAdIkSAM dadhAti saH // 688 / / saurihInAGgajanmezaH kendre pazyati sadalam / yasya sa puNyasatyaktA bhojyArthI kurute vratam // 689 // candraM zumAMzakasthaM balinaM svocasthitaM tathA zeSAn / pazyati balini zanI syAjagadIzo dIkSitaH shaantH|| 690 // ekagehagataiH sarvairjanmezo yatra vIkSitaH / yadi pravrajyA yogakAraka naSTa bala kA ho to manuSya apane vrata ko tyAga kara dete haiM aura vahI dIkSeza yadi rAhu se yukta ho to manuSya ko vrata kA sparza bhI nahIM rahatA hai / / 686 // ___yadi pravrajyA yoga kAraka sabala ho aura zubha grahoM se dekhe jAte ho to dRr3ha guru kI bhakti karane vAle hote haiM aura vaha yadi nIca meM ho pApa grahoM se dekhe jAte hoM so vrata ke sAtha hI naSTa ho jAte hai // 687 jisa kA janma gazIza zani se dekhA jAya aura zeSa graha umako na dekheM to vaha prabala ho jAtA hai isa liye vaha manuSya roga ke kAraNa dIkSA ko grahaNa karate haiM // 6 // jisako anma lagnesa se rahita kendra ko balavAn zani dekhe vaha pusma se vyakta hokara kevala bhojana ke liye vrata ko dhAraNa karatA hai // 66 / / jisa ko janma kAla meM una kA balavAn candramA zubha grahoM ke aMza meM sthita ho usako aura zeSa grahoM ko bhI balavAna zani yadi dekhe to vaha bhagavAna kA mantra grahaNa karatA hai aura zAnta bhI hotA hai n660 // 1. janmAnahIneza: for hInAGgajanmezaH A. A1 2. tyakto for syatA A.A, Bh. 3. zeSAta Bh.

Page #180
( 124 ) tasyAvazyaM bhavedIkSA svevamuktaM purAtanaiH / / 691 / / prakaTitasuniyoge rAjayogo yadi syAdazumaphalavipAkaM karma pronmUlya pazcAt / janayati pRthivIzaM dIkSitaM sAdhuzIlaM praNatanRpazirobhirdhRSTapAdAravindam || 692 // bhAgyagrotha mUrtI syAnmUrtipo bhAgyavezmani / dIkSAyogo bhavedeko bhAgye bhAgyagrahoM yadi / / 693 // lagne mRtipatirjAto dIkSAyogaH page bhavet / vilagnaM lagnapaH pazyed guruM ca gurupo yadi // / 694 // 2 dIkSAyogo bhavedanyo lagnanAtho rustathA / gurunAtho vilagnaM ceddIkSAyoga caturthakaH / / 695 / / jisa kA janma lagneza, eka rAzi meM sthita saba prahoM se dekhA jAya to usa ko avazya hI dIkSA hogI aisA prAcInAcAryoM kA mata hai ||661|| isa prasiddha muni ke yoga meM yadi rAja yoga bhI ho jAya to azubha phala ke vipAka ko haTA kara pIche ve dIkSita aura sAdhuzIla hokara rAjA arthAt kimI bar3e sthAna ke mahanta hote haiM aura unake caraNAravinda namra rAjAoM ke zira mukuTa se saMvita hote haiM / / 662 || jisa kA janma meM bhAgyeza lagna me ho, aura lagneza bhAgya meM ho to eka dIkSA yoga huA ||663|| bhAgyeza bhAgya meM hoM, aura lagna lagna meM ho to dvitIya dIkSA yoga huA, yadi lagneza lagna ko dekhe aura bhAgyeza, bhAgya ko dekhe vo || 664|| tRtIya dIkSA yoga huA aura yadi lagneza navama bhAva ko dekhe / navamerA lagna ko dekhe to caturtha dIkSA yoga huA ||665 / / . 1. mahau for graho A. 2. guruM zubham for gurustathA A, A1

Page #181
(130) catuHprabhRtibhiH kheTai rekagRhasamAzritaH / pravrajyA jAyate janto rabalabhaktireva hi // 696 // dhatte dharma dharmabhAvamAditye kurute nahi / budhazukradvaye tatra zAkta'yaM budhyate vidhiH // 697 // bhaume dharmasthite pIDAM prajAnAM kurute dhanAm / rAhau tatra sthite kAntAmasparzI rUpazAlinIm // 698 // dharmazraddhA navA dhatte pApakarma karoti ca / zaniyukta sthite rAhAvardhadharma karoti ca // 699 / / zanau tatra sthite jainaM mArgamAzrayatakhilam / ravau rAhau ca bhaume ca brahmahatyAM kariSyati // 700 // tuMge zubhekSite dharme svAmiyukta valAdhike / rAjA bhavati puNyADhyo varNAzramavidhau guruH // 701 // cAra prabhRti ke arthAta cAra pAMca ityAdika graha yadi eka rAzi meM hoM pravrajyAyoga hotA hai, nirbala graha hoM to bhaktimAtra hotA hai // 666 / / dharma sthAna meM dharma bhAva kA dhAraNa karatA hai aura sUrya ho to vaha nahIM karatA hai aura budha zukra ho candramA bhI ho to zAkta hotA hai // 66 // dharma sthAna meM yadi maMgala ho to vaha prajAoM ko bahuna pIr3A karatA hai, yadi usa sthAna meM rAhu ho to vaha bahuta sundarI strI kA aMga sparza bhI nahIM karatA // 618 // aura vaha dharma para zraddhA bhI nahIM karatA hai aura pApa karma karatA hai, aura zani se yukta rAhu usa sthAna meM ho to AdhA dharma karatA hai / / 666 // yadi usa sthAna meM zani ho to jaina kA hI mArga avalambana karatA hai, aura usa sthAna meM yadi ravi, rAhu maMgala, ho to vaha brahma hatyA karegA ||700 // yadi dharmeza ucca kA balavAn hokara dharma sthAna meM ho aura zubha grahoM se dekhA jAtA ho to ve bar3e puNyavAn rAjA hote haiM aura varNAzrama meM zreSTha kahalAte haiM / / 701 // 1. bhAve for dharme A. 2. zAke for zAkta A, A1.

Page #182
( 131 ) 1 sitayukte zanau tuMge guruyukte vilokite / jAyate dhArmiko rAjA rAjapUjyo guruva vA // 702 // kriyate kevalAdarzo dIkSAsiddhiprakAzakaH / zrImaddevendra ziSyeNa zrIhemaprabhariNA / / 703 // iti bhAgyabhavane prabrajyAprakaraNam // atha dazame padaprakaraNam / harSAvasthe nabhonAthe tuGgAdisthe zubhekSite / citte kendra trikoNasthe rAjyAdipadalabdhayaH || 704 // mUrtipatyuccanAthena svaccAdisthena vIkSitaH / dadAtyeva padAvA lagne lagnezvaro yadi || 705 / / yadi kA zani zukra se vA bRhaspati se yukta ho vA dekhA Aya to vaha dhArmika rAjA hotA hai, vA rAjapUjya guru hotA hai || 702 || zrImAn devendra ke ziSya hemaprabhasUri ne isa trailokya prakAza nAma ke grantha meM dIkSAsiddhi ke prakAza karane vAle kevala Adarza ko kiyA ||703|| iti bhAgyabhavane pravrajyAprakaraNama atha dazame padaprakaraNam dazameza uccAdi meM sthita hokara harSasthAna meM ho aura zubha grahoM se dekhA jAtA ho aura dhaneza, kendra, trikoNa meM ho to rAjyAdi pada kA lAbha hotA hai ||704 // aSTameza, yadi apane ucca ke svAmI se aura svoca sthita graha se dekhA jAtA ho ina yoga meM yadi lagneza, lama meM ho to pada kI prApti hotI hai ||705|| 1. yuktat for yukte A. 2. zastrailokyasya for 0zadIkSAsiddhi A 3. harSAvasthAnabhonAthe for harSAvasthe nabhonAthe ms. 4. vitte for citte Bh. 4

Page #183
(132) sthirajagne padAvAptiH saumyasvAmiyutekSite / tadodite ca rAjyeze rAjyaM bhavati bhUbhujAm / / 706 // ityameva padAvAptiH sA tvalpA kintu vRzcike / sthiraM padaM sthiraiH proktaM dvayaGgazcApi zubhasthitaiH / / 707 / / krarayoge ca vedhe ca bhavatyeva padacyutiH / catuHpaJcabhirucAdikendrakoNagataigrahaiH / vAJchitaiva padAvAptirdezavaMzAnusArataH // 708 // senAdhipatyayogaizca durdharAzunaphAdibhiH / padAvAptirbhavatyeva naca svalpA viparyaye // 709 / / svocaM tanuH zubhaH stroccAtpazyatyuJcapadArpakaH / dvayAdhucAdikendrAdisthitadRSToditastathA / / 710 // janma kAla meM sthira lagna ho aura vaha apane svAmI tathA zubha grahoM se yukta tathA dRSTa ho usa samaya yadi rAjyeza udita ho to rAjAoM ko rAjya hotA hai|||706||| isa prakAra pada kI prApti hotI hai yadi vRzcika lagna ho to alpa rUpa se pada ko prApti hotI hai sthira rAzi lagna ho to sthira pada hotA hai, dvisvabhAva rAzi ho aura zubha grahoM me dRSTa ho to bhI sthira pada hotA hai // 707 // yadi kara grahoM kA yoga ho vA vedha ho to pada kI cyuti hotI hai| cAra pAMca graha ubhAdi arthAta unna, svagRha, mitrAdi uttama sthAnoM meM tathA kendra, trikogA, meM hoM to apanI icchAnukUla, kula deza ke anusAra pada kI prApti hotI hai / / 708 // durghaza. sunaphAdi senAdhipatya yoga se pada ko prApti hotI hai viparIta hone para nahIM hotI // 706 // zubha graha lagna meM ucca kA ho aura svocca sthita zubhagrahoM se dRSTa ho to usa pada ko dene vAlA hotA hai evaM dvayAdi praha uccAdi arthAta ucca, vargottama, svagRhI, mitragRhI, ityAdi hokara kendra trikoNa meM sthita ho aura isI taraha kA balavAn graha se dRSTa ho aura udita ho to usa pada ko detA hai / / 710 // 1. karabodhe ca yogeze for karayoge ca vedhe ca A. AL,

Page #184
( 133 ) tuMgastho mUrtigaH kheTaH zeSairAdyatrikoNagaiH / AkasmikA padAvAptirevaM stokA svagehagaiH // 711 // prabhumenaM karomIti prazne krUra graho yadi / chidre ghane dhane ca syAdvinAzo vAJchitaH prabho // 712 // vargottamaiH zubhairyukta zIrSodayasvabhAva ke / uccAMze svagRhAMze vA padaprAptirna durlabhA / / 713 / / anyonyadhAmagoloko lagnAdhipapadezvarau / khe ca candranabhonAthe mUrtIzAH syuH padArthakAH / / 714 // padeza tpadaM pazyet padaM tadA sthirAtmakam / madhyapezazubhaM rAjyaM padabhraMzI hi pApage / / 715 // muthasile nabhonAthe tatra ca sUryamizrite / o makacUle mahAyoge rAjyaM bhavati tatkSaNAt / / 716 // lagna sthita graha ucca kA ho aura zeSa graha pacama meM ho to Akasmika pada kI prApti hotI hai, yadi ve graha apane ghara ke hoM to choTe pada kI prApti hotI hai / / 711 // isako mAlika banAyeMge aisA prazna karane para yadi pApa maha, aSTama, saptama, dvitIya, meM hoM to usakI icchA siddhi nahIM hotI / / 712 / / zubhagraha apane vargottama me hoM, zIrSodaya rAzi lagna ho aura ve maha upAMza me yA svagRhI ke aMza meM hoM to pada kI prApti durlabha nahIM he / / 713 / / lagneza pada sthAna meM hI padeza lagna me ho aura candramA, dazameza lameza ye dazama bhAva meM hoM to pada ko dene vAle hote haiM / / 714 / / padeza yadi pada sthAna ko dekhe to sthira pada kahanA cAhiye / padeza yadi zubhayukta ho to rAjya hotA hai, pApa rAzI meM ho to pada aMza hotA hai / / 755 / / "yadi dazameza muthazila karatA ho usa meM sUrya bhI ho isa prakAra makabUla mahAyoga me usI kSaNa rAjya hotA hai / / 716 / / 1. yahau for graho A. 2. pade for padaM ms. madhyapeza Bh. 4. bhraMzaH samApagai: for aMzI 6. bhUbhujAm for yatkSaNAta A. P 3 madhyamAMza for hi pApage Bh.

Page #185
( 134 ) uccayukteSu kendreSu kiMvA dRSTayuteSu ca / ' makacUle mahAyoge rAjyaM bhavati bhUbhujAm // 717 / / udayAdazamaM sthAnaM mukhyasvAmiprakAzakam / tatazca dazamaM gehaM pratihastaH prakAzakRt / / 718 // iti madhyatAjike padaprakaraNaM sampUrNam / duSkAlakAlajJAnArtha kautukArthaM ca janminAm / dRSTiprakaraNaM vakSye natvA devaM jinezvaram / / 719 // kendre ca jalarAzisthe saumyapakSa site dhruvam / mUta ca jalarAzisthe candra vA syAdahRdakam / / 720 // lagnAd dvike trike vApi jalarAziyadA bhavet / jalakheTastu tatraiva jalapAtastadA dhruvam // 721 // saba graha ucca ke hokara kendra meM hoM athavA ucca sthita grahoM kI dRSTi se yukta hoM to makacala mahAyoga meM rAjAoM ko rAjya hotA hai // 717 / lama se dazama sthAna mukhya svAmI kA prakAza karane vAlA hotA hai| aura usa se dazama sthAna pratihasta ko prakAza karane vAlA hotA hai|| 718 // iti madhyatAjike padaprakaraNam apane iSTa jinezvara deva ko namaskAra kara duSkAla kAla arthAta jisa samaya varSA nahIM hone se akAla kahalAtA hai usa samaya ke jJAna ke liye aura zarIra dhAriyoM ke prAnanda ke lie vRSTi prakaraNa ko kahate hai // 716 // jalacara rAzi kendra meM ho, usa meM zubha graha sthita ho, zukla pakSa meM bahuta jala hotA hai vA ja 1 rAzi lagna ho usa meM candramA ho to bhI bahuta jala hotA hai|| 720 // lama se dUsarA, tIsarA, sthAna meM jalacara rAzi ho usa meM candramA Adi jala svabhAva ke graha hoM to avazya ho vRSTi hotI hai / / 721 // 1. dRSTe zubheSu vA for dRSTayuteSu ca ms. 2. vRSTi for dRSTi Bh. 3. tRtIyevA for trika vApi A.

Page #186
(35) jalalagnaM grahayuktaM sajalajaladAyakam sajalailagnakheTaizcApyaMzasthairvA dhanaM jalam // 722 // zuklapakSe zazI dRSTo'thavA yukto ydaashubhaiH| lagnastho jalarAzisthaH kendrastho vA jalArpakaH // 723 // cetkarkamRgamInAHsyu kendrasthAH karavarjitAH / pUrNenduzukradevejyabudhairyuktA balAnvitAH // 724 // vRSTirevavidhe yoge vItarAgeNa bhASitA / lagnAsurye yadi sthAne zukrandugurucandrajAH // 725 // evaMyoge mahAvRSTayA zubhakAlaH satAM mataH / kaNTave'pyanyalagneSu zubhalagneSu sarvataH // 726 // pAdonavRSTirAdezyA krUrayuktaMSvavarSaNam / anye ca saMzayaH kendra zuSkasAmbugrahe yutAH / / 727 / / jalacara rAzi lama ho usa meM jala svabhAva ke graha hoM to na hotA hai vA jala svabhAva ka graha jala cara rAzi ke lama meM hoM vA usa ke aMza meM ho to bahuta jala hotA hai / / 722 / / prazna kAla meM jalacara rAzi lagna meM vA kendra meM ho, usa meM zubhagrahoM se dRSTa vA yukta zuklapakSa ka candramA sthita hoM to jala hotA hai / / 72 / / yadi karka, makara, mIna, rAzi kendroM meM ho aura una meM pApa graha nahIM ho to aura pUrNa candramA, zukra, bRhaspati, budha ina zubha grahoM se yukta ho tathA bala se yukta ho / 724 // isa prakAra ke yoga meM varSA hotI hai yaha muniyoM kI ukti hai yadi lagna se caturtha sthAna meM zukra candramA, guru, budha hA tA / / 725 / / isa prakAra ke yoga meM bahuta vRSTi hone ke kAraNa zubha kAla hogA aisA sajjanoM kA mata hai / kendra ke aura rAzi arthAta saptama dazama, meM zubha grahoM kA yoga tathA dRSTi ho tathA bala yukta ho to / / 726 // pAdona vRSTi kahanI cAhiye aura kara graha kA yoga tathA koI prakAra kA sambandha ho to vRSTi nahIM hotI, aura kendroM meM yadi jalacara se anya rAzi ho usa meM sajala tathA zuSka maha baiThA ho to // 727 // 1. lamaM tuyeM for lAttuyeM ms. 2. yukteSu for janeSu A1, Bh.

Page #187
( 136 ) tadArddhaSSRSTi dezyA saumyAsaumyapramANataH / sajalarAzayo lame zubhAzubhagrahairyutAH / / 728 / / tribhAgavRSTirAdezyA dRSTijJAna vizArade : / zuSkalanagataiH kara vRSTirodhaH prakIrtitaH // 729 / / lagnatasturyage saure durbhikSaM ca savigraham / vRSTiprazne kuje mRta vidyallapati caJcalA || 730 // ghanagarjanasaMyuktA bhaveddRSTirgarIyasI / 2 lagne zukraH kujazcandraH zanizra militA yadi / / 731 // ativRSTistadAdezyA nAnAcitrakarI jane / savAtakarakA dRSTirvidyacalati sarvataH / / 732 / / zaninendovinAzitvAt kara kairvarSaNaM dhanam / 3 dRSTiyoge care lagne vRSTirdvAdaza yAmakaH || 733 // zubha azubha ke pramANa se AdhI vRSTi kahanI cAhiye / jalacara rAzi lama meM ho aura zubhAzubha graha se yukta ho to / / 728 / / tribhAga vRSTi varSA ke jAnane vAle paMDitoM ko kahanA cAhiye, aura zuSka rAzi labha ho usa meM pApa graha ho to varSA nahIM hotI hai || 726 // lagna se caturtha sthAna me zani ho to vigraha ke sAtha durbhikSa hotA hai, aura varSA ke prazna meM maMgala jama meM ho to vidyata bahuta capalatA sAtha calatI hai || 730 // aura meghoM ke bahuta garjana zabdoM ke sAtha vRSTi hotI hai, yadi labha zukra, maMgala, candramA, zani ye saba mila kara sthita hoM to ||731|| ukta yoga meM bahuta dRSTi hotI hai aura karakApAta hotA hai vAyu bahuta calatI hai| cAroM tarapha se vidyuta calatI hai jisa se loka vicitra hote haiM / / 732 / / yadi candramA se aSTama sthAna meM zani ho to karakApAta ke sAtha vRSTi hotI hai| yadi dRSTi yoga meM cara lagna meM ho to bAhara prahara taka dRSTi hotI hai / / 733 / 1. sajalA for sajala Bl. 2. janai: for jane Bh. 1. zendo for nendo A. A 1, 0jendu0 Bh.

Page #188
( 137 ) care lagne dhane saumye mAsato dRSTirucamA / jalalagne zubhairyukte sadyo vRSTirjalagrahaiH // 734 // vRSTiprazne sthire mUrtI dvirdvAdazabhirdinairbhavet / dvisvabhAvo yadA praznaH SaTatriMzadbhirdirnarjalam // 735 // pRcchAgne caturthasthau zanirAhU yutau punaH / durbhikSaM ca mahAghoraM tatra varSe dhruvaM bhavet || 736 || atra varSe dizo bhaMgaH kasyA api bhaviSyati / kasyAM vA sasyaniSpattiriti prazne kRte sati // 737 // caturNAmapi kendrANAM madhye yatra zubhagrahaH / tasyAM ca sasyanippattiH subhikSaM ca prajAyate // 738 // yasyAM dizi zaniH puSTaH kare reva nirIkSitaH / dizi tasyAM budhairvAcyaM durbhikSaM tvItisambhavam 739 // yadi varSA prazna meM cara labha ho, dhanasthAna meM zubhagraha ho to eka mA tavRSTi hotI hai aura jalacara rAzi lana ho usameM zubha graha se * yukta jala svabhAva ke graha hoM to sadyaH vRSTi hotI hai / / 734 || varSA prazna meM pUrvayoga meM yadi sthira rAzi lagna ho to caubIsa dina meM, aura dviHsvabhAva rAzi lagna meM ho to chattIsa dina meM vRSTi hotI hai / / 735|| prazna lagna meM caturtha sthAna meM yadi zani, rAhu hoM to usa varSa meM mahAghora durmita hotA hai / / 736 / / isa varSa meM kaba kisa dizA kA maMgala hogA aura kisa dizA meM dhAnyAdi hogA aisA prazna karane para || 737 // ari kendroM meM jahAM para zubha graha hoM vahAM usa dizA meM dhAnya kI niSpatti hogI aura subhikSa hogA // 738 // jisa dizA meM krUra grahoM se dRSTa ho kara puSTa zani sthita ho usa dizA meM Iti hone ke kAraNa durbhikSa hogA aisA phala paMDita kheN| Iti kA kA lakSaNa jaise saMhitA graMthoM meM likhA hai " ativRSTiranAvRSTi mUSakAH zalamAH zukAH // pratyAsannAzca rAjAnaH SaDaitA ItayaH smRtAH // 736 // 1. kasyAM dizi for kasyA api Bh.

Page #189
( 138 ) dizi yasyAM ravistasyAM dhAnyanAzo'titApataH / yatrApi maGgalaH krUraH sasyanAzopi tApataH // 740 / / yasyAM dizi zubhAH puSTAH samastabalagarvitAH / niSpannA sA ca vijJeyA samastAH sasyasampadaH / / 741 / / asmadIye punaH kSetra vRSTiH zasyA bhaviSyati / 1 2 evaM prazne budhaizcintyaM lagnaM savyomaturyakam / / 742 / / lagnasya savalatve ca sasyAdhikyaM vanaM smRtam / caturthasya balAdhikye kSetraM sarva samRddhimat / / 743 / / karmaNaH savalatvena zubhagrahabalAt punaH / 3 saphalAni karmANi sasyotpattau bhavanti hi / / 744 // candrAditastu mahAvRSTiH prakIrtitA / 5 krUraistatrApyanAvRSTivaktavyA hitamicchatA / / 745 / / jisa dizA meM ravi ho usa dizA meM atyanta tApa hone ke kAraNa dhAnya kA nAza hotA hai, aura jisa dizA meM maMgala ho usameM bhI atyanta tApa se sasya kA nAza hotA hai / / 740 // jisa dizA meM zubha graha puSTa tathA samasta bala se yukta hokara sthita ho usa dizA meM samasta sasya- sampatti kI niSpatti karanI cAhiye ||741|| hamAre yahAM varSA tathA dhAnyAdi hogA yA nahIM isa prazna meM paMDita loga lagna, caturtha, dazama bhAvoM kA vicAra kareM // 742 // lagna ko balavAn hone se dhAnya bahuta kahanA cAhiye / caturtha bhAva balavAna ho to saba kSetroM ko sasyAdi se samRddha kahanA cAhiye ||743 || karmasthAna ke bala se tathA zubha grahoM ke bala se kSetroM meM sundara phala tathA karmoM se yukta sasyotpatti hotI hai / / 744 // candramA zukra yadi caturtha sthAna meM hoM to mahAvRSTi hotI hai / vahIM para yadi pApa graha ho to anAvRSTi hotI hai / hita kI icchA karane vAle aisA kaheM / 745 // 1. bhavyA for zasyA A., Bh. 2. vyomacaturthakam Bh. 3. balAtmake for balAtpuna: A, A 1, Bh. 4. caturthacandrazukrAdyaiH for candrazukrAdisastuyeM A1. D. 0micchatAm for omicchatA A.

Page #190
( 136 ) mUSakAH zalabhA pRSTau tulAsiMhapRSodaye / mRge meSAlikumbheSu vAyuvahnI kAdayaH / / 746 // yugme mInadhanuHstrISu zalabhAH kRmikartarAH / kAkhyA jalazItena rasauSaH svAmidarzanAt / / 747 // zAlijatailagodhUmatilADhakImakuSTakAH / / mudgacaNakamASAzca sakAMguH kodravastathA / / 748 // cadulA iti cAnnAni dvAdazAMzakramAtpunaH / lagnAdekaikalagneSu samasaMkhyAMzakaiyutaH / / 749 // svIyezadRSTayavasthAbhyAM dvAdazAnnodbhavaH sphuTaH / dhAnyotpattyanumAnena budharvAcyaM zubhAzubham // 750 // ___ yadi tula, siMha, vRSa. lagna ho to mUpaka tathA zalabha kI vRSTi hotI hai, aura makara, mepa, vRzcika, kumbha, ina lagnoM meM vAyu, agni, vRka, Adi ko varSA hotI hai // 746 / yadi mithuna, mIna, dhanu, kanyA, lagna ho to zalabha tathA kRmi ityAdika vRSTi hotI hai / karka lagna ho aura vaha apane svAmI se dRSTa ho to jala zIta se rasa bahuta hote haiM / / 747 / / cAvala tela godhUma, sila, Ar3hakI, makuSTaka, mudra, caNaka, mASa kaMgu. kodrava, nandula, prathamAhi bAraha dvAdazAMzoM ko krama se lama gata hone se usI krama se ina annoM kI niSpatti hotI hai aura lagna se eka eka rAzi meM lagna saMkhyaka aMza-para usake svAmI ke yoga tathA dRSTi para sthita hoM ayaM kI utpatti hotI hai. yaha spaSTa hai, aura dhAnyotpatti ke anumAna se paMDita loga zubhAzubha phala kaha / / 748-750 / / 1. sarukasvAmya0 for rasaughaH svAmi0 A. rasauSaH svAbhyaH Bh. 2. zAlijonala for zAligatela A. zAlayo tila Bh* 3. sakaMgu Rh. 4. taMdulA : caTulA Bh. * vadeta for puna: A, AL

Page #191
( 140 ) vilagnAdItayazvintyA maNDalairvR STinizcayaH / 1 yena vijJAtamAtreNa jJAyate'rthaH parisphuTam // 751 // dhaniSThArohiNI jyeSThAnurAdhA zravaNaM tathA / 2 abhIciruttarASADhA bhUmimaNDalamuttamam / / 752 / / bharaNI kRttikA pupyo maghA ca pUrvaphAlgunI / pUrva bhadrapadA ceti tejo'bhikhyaM vizAkhayA / / 753 // uttarAphAlgunIhastacitrA svAtI panarvasu / 3 azvinI ca mRgaceti vAtayantraM catuSTayam // 754 // saptarAtrAnmahItattvaM phalatyeva zubhaM phalam / jalatattvaM ca mAsena zubhasaukhyaphalapradam / / 755 // agnyAkhyamaSTabhirmAsaMrmAsayugmena mArutaH / azubhaM dvau phalaM datte vAyuvI mahIbhujAm || 756 || lagna se Iti kA vicAra karanA cAhiye aura maNDala se vRSTi kA nizcaya kareM jisako jAnate hI saba vastu kA jJAna ho jAtA hai // 751 // dhaniSThA, rohiNI, jyeSThA, anurAdhA, zravaNa, aura abhijit, uttarASAr3hA, ye bhUmimaNDala hote haiM / / 752 // bharaNI, kRttikA, puSya, maghA pUrvaphalgunI, pUrvabhAdra, vizAkhA, ye teja maNDala kahalAteM haiM / / 753 / / pUrvASAr3hA, azleSA, mUla, ArdrA, revatI, uttarAbhAdra ye jalasaMjJaka hai| uttarA phalgunI, hasta, citrA, svAtI, punarvasu, azvinI, mRgazirA, ye cauthA vAtamaNDala hai / / 754 // pRthvI tatva sAta rAzi meM zubha phala detA hai / jala tatva eka mAsa meM zubha, saukhya phala ko detA hai / / 755 / / amita, ATha mAsa meM, aura vAyutatva do mAsa meM ye donoM azubha phala dete haiM / / 756 // 1. vijJAna for vijJAta A. 2. After this verse At adds pUrvASADhA tathAzleSA mUlamArdrA ca revatI / uttarabhadraparyAyasaMjJa zatabhiSak samam 753 3. caturthakam Bh.

Page #192
( 141 ) upabhuGkte nRpaH saukhyaM hRSTA bhUmirna cetayaH / nirbhayA muditA lokA utpAte bhUmimaNDale / / 757 / / bahudugdhayutA gAvo bahupuSpaphalA drumAH / ArogyaM jAyate bhUmAvutpAte jalatatvaje / / 758 / / dhanakSayo bhayaM voraM pIDArogo'lpanIratA / agnyAha maNDalotpAte phaladugdhAditucchatA / / 759 / / Agneye pIDyate yAmyA vAyavye punaruttarA / vAruNe pazcimA saukhyaM pUrvA mAhendramaNDale || 760 // mInasaMkrAntikAle ca pauSNyabhogye dine yadi / yatra vidyut zubho vAtastatra garbho dhruvo mataH // 761 || meSa saMkrAntikAlA navasvapi dineSvapi / yatrAbhraM vAtavidyatsyAddevendrastatra varSati || 762 / / yadi bhUmi mahala meM utpAta ho to rAjA prasanna bhUmi ko saukhya pUrvaka upabhoga karate haiM aura Iti kA upadrava nahIM hotA hai aura loka saba prasanna aura nirbhaya rahate haiM / / 757 || jala tatva meM utpAta hone se gau bahuta dugdhavatI hotI hai aura vRkSa bahuta phala puSpa se saMyukta hote haiN| Arogya pUrvaka satra rahate haiM / / 758 // maNDala meM utpAta ho to dhanakSaya, bhaya, bahuta pIr3A, roga, svalpa jala aura phala, dugdhAdi meM alpatA hotI hai / / 756 // Agneya maNDala meM dakSiNa dizA meM pIr3A hotI hai, vAyavya maNDala meM uttara dizA meM pIr3A hotI hai aura jala maNDala me pazcima dizA meM saukhya hotA hai aura mAhendra maNDala meM pUrva dizA meM saukhya hotA hai / / 660 / / saMkrAMti meM usa dina meM revatI nakSatra ho, usa meM jahAM para vidyata aura zubha vAyu bahe to vahAM nizcaya garbha samajhanA cAhiye ||761 || meSa saMkrAMti kAla se nau dinoM meM jahAM para, bAdala, vAyu, vidyat ho vahAM para indra varSA karate haiM / / 762 / / 1. phalaM puSpAdi A1.

Page #193
( 142 ) kiMvA navasu yAmeSu vidyudvAtAbhradarzanam / yasyAM dizi ca sampUrNaM taddine tatra varSati // 763 / / caitramAse meSa saMkrAntidine yAmavidbhirapi kAlaniSpattijJAnam / ASADhItaH kAlaniSpattajJAnaM kathyate // ASADhyA ghaTikApaSTyA mAsadvAdaza nirNayaH || dvAdaza paJca kA SaSTirityevaM kramamAdizet // 764 // 2 paJcanADI bhavenmAse mAsi mAsi phalaM pRthaka | yatra nADyAM zubha bAto vidyudaANi garjanam || 765 / / tatra mAse bhaveddRSTirida kAlanirIkSaNam // pUrNamAsyAM vinaSTAyAM vinaSTaM varSamAdizet / / 766 / / athavA meSa saMkrAti kAla se nau praharoM meM jisa dizA meM vidyat, vAyu, bAdala, sampUrNa dikhAI deM to usa dizA meM usa dina varSA hotI hai / / 763 / / aisA caitra mAsa me metra saMkAMti dina bAma ko bhI jAnane vAle kAla niSpatti kA jJAna kareM / aba ASAr3hI pUrNimA para se kAlaniSpatti jJAna ko kahate haiN| ! ASAr3ha pUrNimA ke sATha ghaTI se dvAdaza mAsoM kA nirNaya kareM / aba sATha ghaTI ko dvAdaza bhAga karane para pAMca pAMca ghaTI kA eka bhAga huA isI ke krama se phala kA Adeza kareM / 764 // pAMca, pAMca, nAr3I kA eka eka mAsa huA isa se mAsa mAsa kA phala pRthaka hotA hai, jisa mAsa kI nAr3I meM sundara vAyu, vidyut, bAdala, tathA usakA garjana ho / 765 / / usa mAsa meM varNa hogI yahI kAla kA nirIkSaNA haiM / pUrNimA yadi naSTa ho jAya arthAta pUrNimA meM bAdala vAyu ityAdika nahIM ho to usa varSa ko naSTa hI samajhanA cAhiye || 766 // 1. vAtAbhrAdi zubhaM bahu for vidyadvAtAbhradarzanam A. 2. bhavenmAso for bhavenmAse A.

Page #194
(143) calatyaGgArake vRSTirudaye ca bRhaspatI / zukrasyAstamane vRSTivakraM yAte zanaizcare / / 767 // udayAstamane cAre vakra yAte shnaishcre| . jalanADigatAH kheTAH mahAvRSTikarA matAH // 768 / / bhRgutaH saptamazcandraH zubhadRSTaya STidaH / trikoNasmarago vApi zaniH prAkRSi kIrtitaH // 769 // tripUrva mUlapaiyagniragrayogAH SaDeva hi / azvinIyAmyakarNAzca dhaniSThA maitra revatI // 770 // pupyo mRgakarazcitrA pRSTayogA daza smRtAH / etAni duratikramya bhune vAre sadaiva hi // 771 // maMgala ke saMcAra meM varSA hotI hai. aura bRhaspati ke udaya hone para tathA zukra ke asta hAne se, tathA zani ko vakrI hone para varSA hoto hai / / 767 // __ isa prakAra grahoM ke udaya. asta, cAra tathA zani ke vakrI hone para jo varSA kA yoga kahA gayA hai usa meM yadi ApADhI meM nADI ke bala se jo varSA kA yoga kahA gayA hai una donoM kA yadi eka kAla meM yoga ho to mahAvRSTi hotI hai / / 768 / / zukra se saptama meM candramA ho aura zubha grahoM se dekhA jAya to varSA hotI hai vA, navama, paJcama, yA, saptama, meM zani ho to varSA hotI hai|| 766 / / pUrvaphalgunI, pUrvASAr3ha, pUrvabhAdra, mUla, maghA, kRttikA, ye ani yoga hai, azvinI, bharaNI, zravagA, dhaniSThA, anurAdhA, revatI, puSya, mRgazirA, hasta, citrA, ye daza nakSatra pRSTha yoga hai, ina nakSatroM ko candramA dina meM sarvadA krama se bhoga karate haiM / / 770, 771 / / __ 1 zanIzvare Bh. 2. vAre for cAre ms. care Bh. 3. zana: for zaniH A, Bh. 4. maitrya for maMtra A. 5. vA for vAre Bh.

Page #195
(144) AzleSAzvinIjyeSThAbhijiSaSThaM ca vAruNam / etAni samayogAni tvekakAlAni cendunA / / 772 // pUrvASADhAtsamAramya jyeSThA rAkAtitheH param / kRSNapakSAdhakAle ced varSatyubhayayogiSu / / 773 // tadA trikAladhAnyAnAmutpattistu dhanA bhavet / / mAsacatuSTayaM vRSTitivyA vRSTivedibhiH / / 774 / / agnyAyogiSu dhiSNyeSu parodhAnyaM dhanaM smRtam / pRSTayogiSu dhRSTau tu svalpadhAnyaM navA punaH 775 // yujyamAnaH zubhaizcandraH subhikSaM kurute dhanam / candrayogAnumAnena dhAnyavRSTI dhanAdhane / 776 / / iti dazamabhAve vRSTiprakaraNaM dvitIyam / aura zeSa ArdrA, azlepA, rohiNI, punarvasa , tInoM uttara, svAtI, vizAkhA, abhijita, zatabhiSA, jyeSThA, ye nakSatra samayoga ke hai / / 772 / / ___ jyeSTha, pUrNimA ke bAda pUrvASAr3hA se lekara kRSNa pakSa ke pratipad meM ubhaya yoga meM yadi varSA ho / / 773 / / to grISma, varSA, zarada, tInoM RtuoM meM utpanna hone vAle dhAnyoM kI utpatti hotI hai aura cAra mAma taka varSA bhI hotI hai / / 774 / / agra yoga ke nakSatra meM varSA hone se Age bahuta dhAnya hote haiM. aura pRSTha yoga meM svalpa dhAnya hotA hai vA nahIM bhI hotA / / 775 / / candramA zubha graha se yukta ho to bahuta sumita hotA hai, isa prakAra candramA ke yoga ke anumAna se dhAnya, tathA varSA kA bhI phalAdeza iti dazamabhAve vRSTiprakaraNaM dvitIyam // 1. a for agnyA Bh. 2. pRSThi for pRSTa Bh. -

Page #196
(11) arghakANDaM pravakSyAmi lagnAn gurUpadezataH / yathAdRSTaM yathAbhUtamuphkArAya dhImatAm // 777 // kretA lamapatijJeyo vikretAyapatiH smRtaH / gRhAmyahamidaM vastu sati prazne hyamUzi // 778 / / balADhyaM praznalagnaM ced gRkhate tat krayANakam / tasmAtkrayANakAllAmaH satAM bhavati saMmataH // 779 // vikrINAmyamukaM vastu prazne evaM vidhe sati / AyasthAne balavati vikretavyaM krayANakam / / 780 / / vikretA lagnapo jJeyo grAhakastvastabhAvapaH / yo yasya sthAnagaH so'rthI sa dRgayoge tayoH zubham / / 781 lagnezaH svoccagehAdau vikrenA draviNezvaraH / evaMvidha tu jAyeze grAhako'pi dhanezvaraH // 782 // aba lagna saM guru ke upadeza ke anusAra buddhimAnoM ke upakAra ke liye jaisA maiM ne dekhA, tathA anubhava kiyA vaise hI arghakANDa ko maiM kahatA huuN|| 777 // aise isa vastu ko kharIdUMgA isa prazna me lagneza ko kevA, tathA mAyeza ko vikretA samajha kara vicAra kareM / / 778 // yadi prazna lagna balavAn ho usa samaya meM jo vastu kharIda kareM to usa se avazya hI lAbha hogA aisA sajjanoM kA mata hai / / 776 || isa vastu ko becUMgA ima prazna meM yadi lAbheza, balavAna ho to usako beca leveM / / 780 // lagneza ko vikretA saptameza ko graha kA samajha kara ye jisake bhAva meM hoM vaha yAcaka hotA hai aura dRSTi yoga hone se donoM ko zuma hotA he / / 781 // lameza yadi apane uccAdi sthita ho to vikratA bahuta dhanI hotA hai, isa prakAra saptameza yadi uccAdi meM ho to grAhaka dhanezvara hotA hai |782|| $ lagnAd for lagnAn Bh. 1. jAyezo for jAyeze A. AL

Page #197
samartha vA maha vA kadA dhAnyaM bhaviSyati / iti prazne zubhedRSTe zubhayukta balAdhike / / 783 / / samaya sabale lagne mahaghamavale punaH / kretA cetsvagRhaM puSTaM pazyati sabalaM zubhaH / / 784 // tadA dhAnyaM samargha syAcchubhakAlaH pravartate / dhanasthAnezvare duSTe maharSa syAtkraNAdikam / / 785 / / sarale lAmanAthe'pi maharSa syAtkaNAdikam / abale tatra lAbhaza mahargha tu vadetsudhIH / / 786 / / yena graheNa lagnasya zubhatvaM pratipadyate / kramAd grahaH samaMcAryo dharmAdisarvagazipu // 687|| yAvAzI zubhaH sa syAttAvanmAsAn samarthanA / yAvatkAlaM bhaveTastAvatkAlaM maharghatA // 788 / / kaba dhAnya, samartha, vA mahargha hogA isa prazna meM lagna meM zubha grahoM kA yoga tathA dRSTi ho aura balavAn ho to mamartha hotA hai / / 783 / / mabala lagna meM samartha hotA hai aura nirbalA lagna meM mahargha hotA hai| yadi kenA apane samala tathA puSTa ghara ko degve to zubha hotA hai ||4|| aura dhAnya samartha tathA zubha kAla hotA hai, yadi dhaneza duSTa ho to kagAdika mahargha hotA he // 785 // - lAbheza ke mabala rahane para bhI kaNAdika mahargha hotA hai aura lAbheza nirbala ho to bhI mahargha hotA hai / / 786 // jina grahoM ke yoga se lagna ko zubha kahA gayA hai una grahoM ko krama se dharmAdi bhAvoM meM saMcArita karake vicAra kareM / / 787 / / vaha ha jitane rAziparyanta zubha ho utane mAsoM taka samargha hotA hai aura jitane kAla taka duSTa hoM utane kAloM taka maharSanA hotI hai || 788 // 1. samartha for mahargha A.

Page #198
( 147 ) jJAtavyA divamarmAmA mAstarasya hi / samatA vastuno hi pratipAdyA vicakSaNaiH // 789 // prakArAntareNArgha rahasya mAhazuklapakSe dvitIyAyAM bhAnorvAmodayaH zazI / tasmin mAse samasyAnmahaghaM dakSiNodaye // 790 vRkSeSu jAyante yadi dvAdaza saMkramAH . --- 1 tatra varSe samagre'pi zubhaH kAlo bhaved dhruvam / / 791 / / amAvAsyAM yadA candro'pyudayAstaM karoti cet / maha tadA mAse bhavendranaM samA // 792|| Treat geet rAzigAmini saddhale / mAsAstrayodaza tadA samaghaM jAyate bhuvi // 793|| dina se mAsa jAneM arthAt jitane dinoM taka vaha graha zubha azubha rahe krama meM utane mAna paryanta vastuoM ko samardha aura maha kahanA cAhiye // 78 // prakArAntara se sama aura maha ko kahate haiN| - zukla pakSa kI dvitIyA meM sUrya se candramA kA vAmodaya ho to usa mAsa meM samartha hotA hai / dakSiNodaya meM mahargha hotA hai / / 760 / / bRhatsaMjJaka arthAt rohiNI, uttaraphalgunI, uttarASAr3ha, uttarAbhAdra, vizAkhA, punarvasu nakSatroM meM prAraha rAziyoM kI sUrya kI saMkrAMti ho to sampUrNa varSa zubha kAla hotA hai || 761 // amAvAsyA meM bRhannakSatra meM yadi candramA kA udaya asta ho to usa mAsa meM samartha honA hai // 762 // bRhatsaMjJaka nattatra me bRhaspati kisI rAzi kA saMcAra kareM to pRthvI meM teraha mAsa paryanta samartha hotA hai // 763 / / 1. A. adds ofter this verse the following: bRhatsudhAnyaM kurute sa jaghanyaM dhiSNyAbhyudite mahardham / sameSu dhiSNyeSu samaM himAzorvadantyasandigdhamidaM mahAntaH // 2 The verse is missing in Bh*

Page #199
(148) UrdhvasaMkramaNe mitre zumayukte ca pUrva kAt / trivAre turyage dhiSNye bRhakSesaMkramaH // 794 // yadA bhavettadA vAcyaM subhikSaM satataM kSitau / rAtrau supta ca sare pApaviddhakSite'pi vA // 795 // pUrvAttRtIyapaJcakSuladhvaH yadi saMkramaH / tadA bhavenmahalloke durbhikSaM kaSTakArakam // 796 / / madhyakSe mizrasaMyukte'pyupaviSTa ca saMkramaH / arghasAmyaM tadA vAcyaM saryasaMkrAntilakSaNaiH // 797|| yadA dhanuSi mArtaNDaH saMkrAmati tadA vidhuH / vilokyate ho kiMmadhye kiMjaghanyake // 798 // anurAdhA, tathA tonoM pUrvA se tRtIya, caturtha, tathA bRhata saMjJaka nakSatra meM zubhagraha se yukta ravi yadi Urdhva-saMjJaka saMkrAnti karatA ho // 764 // to pRthvI para sarvadA subhikSa hotA hai aura mupta arthAta taitila, nAga, catuSpada karaNoM meM ravi ke saMkrAnti hone se supta saMkrAnti hotI hai jaise nArada kA vacana hai ___ "niviSTo vaNije viSTayAM bAlave ca bave gare / kaulavaM zakuno bhAnu: kistunne cordhva saMsthita / catuSpAtaitile nAge suptaH krAnti karoti saH / dhAnyAvRSTiSu samaM zreSThaM hInaM bhavetkramAt // " rAtri meM pApa graha se yukta vA viddha vA dRSTa pUrvA se tRtIya, patra (hasta. svAtI, abhijita. dhaniSThA, revatI, bharaNI, ) aura ladhvaH (azleSA, zatabhiSA, ArdrA, svAtI, jyeSThA, bharaNI.) ina nakSatroM meM ravi kI supta saMkrAnti ho to maharloka meM durbhikSa tathA kaSTa kAraka hotA hai| prasaGga se vRhata sama jaghanya nakSatroM kI saMjJA saMkrAMti vaza se jaise nArada kA vacana hai "tArA jaghanyAH sAndrA vAtAntakatoyapAH / dhruvAdini dvidevatyaM vRhattArA: paga: mamA: / " iti / / 765 // 766 // madhyama arthAt sama saMjJaka tathA vizAkhA, kRttikA ina nakSatroM meM ravi kI saMkrAnti ho to saMkrAnti ke lakSaNa se argha sAmya kahanA pAhiye // 7 // dhanurAzi kI saMkrAnti meM candramA yadi bRhannakSatra, yA madhya nakSatra, yA jaghanya nakSatra meM ho // 6 // 1. haTrimpaye for vRhaha A.

Page #200
(146) uttamaH samarSa syAnmadhyame samatA matA / jaghanyeSu mahargha syAdevaM saMkramadhiSNyataH // 799 // tithiH SaSTighaTImAnAt tribhAgena vibhAjitA / AdhabhAge tato nADyaH paJcadaza prakIrtitAH // 800 // triMzabADyo dvitIye'pi paJcadaza tRtIyake / evaM candrasya dhiSNyaM tu tatastredhA vibhajyate // 801 // bRhaddhiSNyasya cAdyoMzazcandratithyorathAMzakaH / Ayo bhavetridhA tulyastataH sUryaH zubhekSitaH / / 802 // dhanuSi yAti saMpuSTastUttamA tadA bhavet / yadA ca gurudhiSNyasya kaMTakaH syAd dvitIyakaH // 802 // bRhannakSatra meM ho to samargha hotA hai / madhyama meM ho to-samatA, jaghanya meM mahargha hotA hai aisA saMkrAnti ke nakSatra-se phala kA vicAra kareM // 766 // tithi ke sATha ghaTI mAna ko tIna vibhAga karane para pahale bhAga meM pandraha ghaTI kahI hai // 800|| aura dvitIya bhAga meM tIsa ghaTI, tRtIya bhAga me pandraha paTI, isI taraha candra nakSatra ke sATha ghaTI mAna ke bhI tIna bhAga kareM / / 801 // bRhata saMjJaka nakSatra ke tathA candra nakSatra ke pahale ghaTI vibhAga meM sUrya kI saMkrAnti ho aura zubha grahoM se dRSTa ho to argha samAna hotA hai / / 802 yadi balavAna sUrya bRhata saMjJaka nakSatra ke dvitIya ghaTI vibhAga meM ghanu rAzi meM jAya to uttama argha hotA hai / / 803 / / ___ 1. subhikSaM for samargha A, A1 2. Bh adds before this verse the following: 3. kaNTakasya for kaNTaka:syAd A. vRhadrakSAdyamAgazca praatshcndrtithirpi| tadottamajaghanyAyapAkazrIzAstrasammataH // But this verse is repeated, see V. 806.

Page #201
( 150) candradhiSNye tithezcApi kaNTako'tha dvitIyakaH / tadApyuttama evArtho vijJAtavyo mahardikaH // 804 // yadA ca gurudhiSNyasya nRtIyaH kaNTako bhavet / candradhiSNyatithecApi tRtIyazcottamottamaH // 805 // bRhadRkSAdyabhAgazcet candratiyodvitIyakaH / tadA'pi cottamArtho'sti nakSatrasya svabhAvataH / / 806 / / vRhadRkSAdyabhAgazcet prAntazcandra titherapi / tadottamajaghanyApAkaH zrIzAstrasaMmataH / / 807 / / gurvakSamadhyamo bhAgazcandratithyorathAntyagaH / tadA madhyo bhavedoM gurunakSatravaibhavAt / / 808 // evaM catithibhyAM ca mahadRkSaM vicAktim / trizanmahata ke 'pyevamAdyamadhyAntakalpanA / / 809|| - yadi can, nakSatra tathA nidhi kI bhI dvitIya ghaTI vibhAga meM saMkrAnti ho to bhI uttama artha hotA hai / / 804 // yadi bRhata saMjJaka nakSatra tathA tithi kI bhI tRtIya ghaTI vibhAga meM saMkrAnti ho to argha uttamonama hotA hai / / 805 // bRhanakSatroM kA prathama bhAga candra, tithi, kA dvitIya bhAga hoM to bho nakSatra ke svabhAva se uttamArgha hotA he / / 806 / / vRhanakSatra kA zrAdya bhAga, aura candra tithi kA anta bhAga ho to zAstra saMmata se uttamAdhama argha pAka hotA hai|07|| vRdanakSatra kA madhya bhAga, aura candra, tithi kA antya bhAga ho to vRhannakSatra ke prabhAva se madhyama argha hotA hai| isa prakAra candramA, tithi para se bRhannakSatra kA vicAra kiyA, isI taraha tIsa muhUrta para se bhI zrAdya madhya antya ko kalpanA kareM / / 06 / 1. maharSibhiH for maharTika: A. 2. mohUrtike for muhUrta ke A.

Page #202
( 151 ) madhyakSasyAdhabhAgazcecandratithyorathAdimaH / tadA madhyottamArtho'pi dhAnyasya viduSAM mataH // 810 // madhyarthI madhyabhAgazcet candatithyozca madhyamaH / tadA madhyottamAghaH syAdantime'pi ca madhyamaH 811 // madhyakSasyApi madhyazcet candratithyorathAdimaH / tadA madhyama evArtho dvayomadhye'pi madhyamaH // 12 // evaM tithicandreNa lavaLavicAro'pi vAcyaH / tathA ca lavakSasyAdyabhAgazcet candratithyoradhAdimaH / tadA jaghanyottamA? laghvakSamadhyamo yadi // 713 // candratithyozca madhye'sti tadA jghnymdhymH| laghvakSasyAntabhAgazcet candra tizyorathAntyamaH // 814 yadi madhyanakSatra kA pahalA bhAga candra, tithi kA bhI pahalA bhAga ho to dhAnya kA madhyama, uttama argha hotA hai / / 810 // madhya nakSatra kA madhyabhAga candra, tithi, kA madhyabhAga hoto madhyama, uttama aghe dhAnya kA hotA hai aura antima bhAga meM bhI madhyama hotA hai // 811 // madhyama nakSatra kA madhyabhAga candra tithi kA AdimAga ho to madhyama argha samajhanA caahiye| donoM ke madhya meM hone para bhI madhyama hotA hai // 812 // isa prakAra laghunakSatra candra tithi para se vicAra kahate haiN| laghunakSatra kA Adya bhAga tathA candra tithi kA bhI Adya bhAga ho to aghamottama argha hotA hai yadi ladhva madhyama meM ho to bhI vahI hotA hai / / 813 / / laghu nakSatra kA madhyabhAga tathA candra tithi kA bhI madhya bhAgaho to isa taraha laghu nakSatra kA antya bhAga tathA candra tithi kA bhI antya bhAga hotA hai // 814 / 1 madhya for madhyoM Bh. 2. labdhao for ladhvaH Bh. 3. madhyAsti for madhye'sti Bh. 4. rathAntimaH for rathAntyagaH for A.

Page #203
( 152 ) tadA durbhikSamAdezyaM nakSatrasya prabhAvataH / vikalpaiH sakalairevaM subhikSaM pRcchatAM vadet ||815|| zukro budhakujau saurirbRhaddhiSNye ca rAzigAH / tadA jane samaghaM syAnmadhyaM madhye'dhame'dhamam ||816 // panaso vizAkhAyAM rohiNyAmucarAtraye / navendraH kurute prodyat durbhikSaM dakSiNonnataH ||817 || samo navendurudgacchan samadha kurute'zanam / navenduH kurute prodyatsubhikSamuttaronnataH ||818 // svAtyazleSA bharaNyArdrA jyeSThA zatabhiSaksuca / paMcadazasu zeSeSu nakSatreSu ca sarvadA ||819 || punarvasU vizAkhA ca rohiNI cottarAtrayam / etAni paJcacatvAriMzanmuhUrtAni saMkrame ||20|| vedArkoM yAti mepAdau vidhau saptamarAzige / kirAmbhodhimAseSvarthaH kramAd bhavet ||821 // 1 to nakSatra ke prabhAva se durbhikSa kahanA cAhiye isa ke vikalpa meM subhikSa kahanA cAhiye // 815 // zukra, budha, maMgala, zani yadi bRhannakSatra ke rAzi meM hoM to samartha hotA hai / madhyama meM madhyama tathA adhama meM adhama hotA hai // 816 // punarvasu, vizAkhA, rohiNI, uttara phalgunI, uttarASAr3ha, uttarabhAdra, ina nakSatroM meM candramA kA dakSiNonnata zRGga udita ho to durbhikSa hotA he // 817 / / pUrva ke nakSatroM meM yadi candramA kA saba zRGga udita ho to samartha hotA hai. uttaronnata zRGga udita ho to subhikSa hotA hai / / 818 // svAtI, azleSA, bharaNI, ArdrA, jyeSThA, zatabhiSA, ina, nakSatroM meM saMkrAnti hone se pandraha muhUrta hote haiM, punarvasu, vizAkhA, uttarAtraya, ina nakSatroM meM saMkrAnti hone se 45 muhUrta hotA hai aura zeSa nakSatroM meM tIsa 30 muhUta hotA hai // 816 // 820 // yadi sUrya ke meSa saMkrama kAla meM candramA saptama rAzi meM ho to krama se tIna, do, eka, pAMca, cAra, mAsoM meM jAkara ardha hotA hai // 821|| 1. veda ko for vedArthoM A cedarko Bh. 2. triMzadyekapaTAramo for trizokazarAmbhodhi A. A

Page #204
( 153 ) ArdrA ca bharaNI svAtirazleSA zatatArakA / jyeSThA ca ravisaMkrAntau paJcadaza murtikA ||822|| dhaniSThA revatI puSyo'nurAdhA kRttikAzvinI / hastaH pUrvAtrayaM citrA zrutirmUlaM mRgo maghA || 823|| etAni paJcadaza ca nakSatrANi manISibhiH / triMzanmuhUrta kAnIti proktAni ravisaMkrame ||824|| ityAye'rghakANDam / atha lAbhaprakaraNa evArdhakANDaM nirUpya strIlAbhaprakaraNam / mUrtI sure jye'stagate zazAGka e budhe'thavA svarkSagate tu zukre / saMprApyate vyomagate ca sUrye kanyA naraiH pArthivavallabhava ||825 / / karkodaye saptamage zazAGka catuSTaye pApavivarjite ca / avApyate bhUridhanAdiyuktA nayapradhAnA vijitAripakSA // 826 // Ayasthite tIvrakare svatuMge mRtA zazAGka paripUrNa dehe / ArdrA, bharaNI, svAtI, azleSA, zatabhiSA, jyeSThA, ina nakSatroM meM saMkrAnti hone me pandraha muhUrta hotA hai ||22|| dhaniSThA, revatI, puSya, anurAdhA, kRttikA, azvinI, hasta, pUrva phalgunI pUrvASAr3ha, pUrvabhAdra, citrA, zravaNa, mUla, mRgazirA, maghA, 823 // ina pandraha nakSatroM meM ravi saMkrAnti ho to pandraha muhUrta hotA hai, aimA muniyoM kA vacana haiM || 824|| lAbha prakaraNa meM hI ardhakANDa ko kahakara aba strIlAbha prakaraNa kahate haiM / / jisako janma meM bRhaspati lagna meM ho, saptama meM candramA vA budha ho, zukra apane rAzi meM ho aura sUrya dazama sthAna meM ho to vaha manuSya rAnI ke samAna kanyA kA lAbha karatA hai ||825|| janma samaya meM jisako karka lagna ho, saptama meM candramA ho aura kendra meM eka bhI pApagraha nahIM ho vaha bahuta dhanAdi se yukta aura nIti ko jAnanevAlI, tathA zatru pakSa ko parAjita karane vAlI strI kA lAbha karatA // 26 //

Page #205
( 154 ) saumyembarasthe subhagA surUpA saMprApyate strI bahuputrapautrA // 827 chidre sthite candrayute ca zukre lagne gurau saumyayute ca sUrye / lAme'tha duzcikyagatezanautu prApnotikanyAM surasAM suruupaam||828 zukra mUrtI surUSA strI sAhaMkArA ca bhUmije / budhe vakrA gurau sazrIzcaturasrAkhilaiH zubhaiH // 829 // zuddha zanau daridrA tu durbhagA yuvatI mtaa| zukre lagne gugai ghane sevate na patiM nijam / / 830 / / turya tuMgAzrite candre jIvadRSTe mahodayA / vidyAdharIsamA prApyA jitArizca bahuprajA // 831 // candro lagnezvaro vApi kanyAlAbhAya saptagau / saptapo mUrtigaH zIghra strIlAmo nizcito bhavet / / 832 // sUrya unakA hokara lAbha sthAna meM ho, pUrNa candramA lagna meM ho, zumamA dazama sthAna meM ho to vaha bahuta sundarI subhagA tathA bahuta putra pautra ko utpanna karane vAlI strI kA lAbha karatA hai / / 827 // candramA se yukta, zukra, aSTama sthAna meM ho, lagna meM guru ho, budhase yuta sUrya lAbha meM ho aura zani tRtIya meM ho to vaha sundara rasa vAlo mundarI strI ko prApta karatA hai / / 828 // lagna meM zuka ho to sundara strI kA lAbha hotA hai / yadi maMgala, mAgna meM ho to ahaMkArayuktA strI, aura budha ho to vA strI, guru ho to lakSmI rUpA, saba zubhapraha hoM to saba guNoM se yuktA strI kA nAma hotA hai / / 826 // zani ho to daridrA. durbhagA, strI hotI hai, yadi zukra lagna meM ho, bhora vRhaspati saptama bhAva meM ho to usakI strI apane pati ko sevA nahIM karatI // 30 // candramA ucca kA hokara caturya meM ho, usa para bRhaspati kI dRSTi ho to vaha mahodayA, tathA vidyAdharI ke samAna zatru ko jItane aura bahuta putrAdika utpama kara vAlI kho ko prApta karatA hai / / 831 // candramA, lapreza, donoM, saptama meM hoM to kanyA kA lAbha hotA hai, aura samameza lamra meM ho to zIghra strIlAbha hotA hai // 832 //

Page #206
( 155 ) tulAvRSabhakarkeSu zukrenduyutadRSTiSu / vadhUlAbho bhavatyeva dyUne vA sabale rakhau || 833 / / zubhA kendratrikoNasthA budhakSaM smaragehagam / . nIlAbhAya pazyantastryaMzastrIgehagAstathA || 834 || kanIdreSkANagolagne kanyA lagne navAMzake / vIkSite somazukrAbhyAM kanyAlAbho dhruvo mataH / / 835 / / zukrendra samarAzisthau strIdveSkANanavAMzakau / 3 savayI mUrtidhIsvasthA kanyAlAbhAya nizcitau || 836 smarasvopacaye candre kanyAptirguruvIkSite / prApyA kanyA same mAnau patilAbho'nyathA striyAm // / 837|| tula, vRSa, karka, lagnoM meM zukra, candramA donoM kA yoga tathA dRSTi ho vA sabala ravi saptama meM ho to strI kA lAbha hotA hai || 833 || budha kI rAzi ( mithuna, kanyA, ) saptama bhAva meM hoM aura isa bhAva ke trizAMza para, kendra, aura trikogAsthita zubha grahoM kI dRSTi ho to kanyA kA hI lAbha hotA hai / / 834 // kanyA lagna meM kanyA kA hI dreSkANa tathA navamAMza lagna meM ho aura candramA, zukra donoM se dekhe jAte hoM to dhruva kanyA kA lAbha hotA hai / 835 // zukra, candramA, sama rAzi kA ho kara kanyA rAzi kA dreSkAyA, navamAMza meM ho tathA bala se yukta hokara lagna paMcama, dhana, sthAna meM ho to kanyA kA lAbha hotA hai / / 836 // candramA, saptama tathA upacaya meM ho usa para guru kI dRSTi ho to kanyA kI prApti hotI hai, sama rAzi meM sUrya ho to kanyA kI prApti hotI hai, aura strI kI kuNDalI meM viSama rAzi meM sUrya ho to pati prApta hotA hai // 837 // 1. So Bh* kanyA mss 2. pazyantaH strIzA Bh. 3.0za0 for 0 svao Bh.

Page #207
kendratrikoNagaiH saumya STidhune gamAgamaH / strIrAzimUrtigaistaistu dRSTe vA strIgRhAMzake // 838 // strIprAptivyastayogaistu lAbhastAsAM varasya ca / lamezvaro varazcintyo nArI ca dhanapA matA // 839 // lane puSTe varaH zrImAn dhane puSTe ca kanyakA / vitte puSTe svayaM bhartA datte palyai dhanaM bahu // 840 // chidre puSTe vadhUrdatte svabhatrai snehato dhanam / samRddhau chidravittau dvAvubhau datto vadhUvarau // 841 / / sakare vittagehe tu samRddhau vadhUvarau / sasaumye vittagehe tu samRddhau tau parasparam // 842 // mitrakSetre ca to prIto yAvajjIvaM kriyAparau / zatrukSetragatau dvau tu baddhavairau nirAtmakau // 843 // zubha graha kendra trikoNA sthAna meM hokara saptama sthAna ko dekhate hototrI kA Agamana hotA hai. yadi kanyA lagna ho usa meM zubha graha kA yoga athavA dRSTi ho vA kanyA rAzi ke navamAMza meM ho // 838 // to strI kI prApti hotI hai aura strI ko kuNDalI meM isakA viparIta yoga ho to usako vara kA lAbha hotA hai| lagneza ko vara aura sammeza se strI kA vicAra kreN||836|| lagna puSTa ho to vara lakSmIvAna hotA hai, aura saptama bhAva puSTa ho to kanyA lakSmIrUpA hotI hai aura dhana bhAva puSTa ho to svAmI apanI strI ko bahuta dhana detA hai / / 840 // yadi aSTama bhAva puSTa ho to strI apane svAmI ko prema se bahuta dhana detI hai, aura aSTama, tathA dhanabhAva donoM balavAna hoM to donoM paraspara dhana dete haiN|||41||. dhana sthAna meM pApa graha ho to strI puruSa donoM ko dhana kI icchA rahatI hai, aura dhana sthAna meM zubha graha ho to vadhUvara donoM paraspara samRddha hote hai||842|| yadi lamaza, saptameza, donoM mitra ke ghara meM hoM to strI puruSa apanI kriyA meM yAvajIvana prema pUrvaka rahate haiM, aura donoM yadi zatra ke ghara meM hoM to donoM kA paraspara vara bhAva rahatA hai // 843 / /

Page #208
( 157 ) turye puSTe patiH svIyo datte parastriyA dhanam / pade saumye nijA bhAryA datte jArAya sampadam // / 844 // tRtIyaikAdaze khyAtaH prItirvAcyA parasparam / anyonyakSetragAmitve tayoH prIteH samAnatA / / 845 / / lagne gurau smare zukre noDhena surataM matam / surUpAH patayo bAhyAH sambhavanti striyastadA ||846 || patiprAptistu kanyAnAM pulaH pu' praharapi / 3 dreSkANairnara saMjJastu syAt grahanavAMzakaH // 847 // saptame candrazukrAbhyAM kanyAptiH syAdvarasya ca / saptame sitacandrAbhyAM varalAbho'pi yoSitAm // / 848 // yadi caturtha sthAna puSTa ho to svAmI dUsare kI strI ko dhana detA hai aura zubha graha pada sthAna meM ho to strI jAra ko sampatti detI hai || 844|| yadi lagneza, prameza, donoM tRtIya, ekAdaza meM hoM to bahuta khyAta hotA hai aura prApasa meM paraspara prema rahatA hai, aura donoM paraspara eka dUsare ke ghara meM hoM to khI puruSa ko paraspara samAna prema hotA hai / / 845 / / yadi lagna meM guru ho aura saptama meM zukra ho to navor3hA ke sAtha surata kahanA cAhiye / usa meM strI tathA puruSa donoM ko bahuta sundara kahanA cAhiye // 846 // yadi puruSa rAzi lagna ho tathA puruSa graha ho aura puruSa saMjJaka rAzi kA dreSkANa tathA navamAMza ho to kanyA ko pati kI prApti hotI hai // 847 // vara kI kuNDalI meM saptama meM candramA, zukra ho to vara ko kanyA prApti hotI haiM aura strI kI kuNDalI zukra, candramA, yadi saptama meM ho to vara lAbha hotA hai / 848 // 1. tuSTa for puSTa A 2 patiH strIyo Bh patistriyo mss - 8. o for : A.

Page #209
( 158 ) lAbhe zukrendudevejyayukte kanyA svahastagA / kanyAyA ramaNo ramyo lAbhe saumyayutekSite / / 849 / / dausthyaM' kanyAvarAdInAM tatkSetrezodayAdibhiH / uccakendrasvamitrasthaiH saumyayuktekSitaH zubham // 850 // ityAye kanyAlAbhaprakaraNam / 2 atha naSTalAbhaprakaraNaM dvitIyavAraM kathyate / lAbha bhraSTalAbhasya samyag jJAnaM prakAzitam / nijAnu bhAvasaMvAdAdvizeSaH ko'pi kathyate / / 851 / / puSTandraH zubho vApi dRSTaH zIrSodaye zubhaiH / gataprApti karotyevaM lAbhe vA sabalaiH zubhaiH / / 852 // vittaM turye'nuje putre SaSThe vA zubhadaH khagaH / vidhatte gatalAbhaM tu krUreMstatra viparyayaH / / 853 / / lAbha sthAna me zukra, candramA, bRhaspati ho to kanyA ko apane hAtha meM samajhanA cAhiye, lAbha sthAna meM zubha graha kA yoga tathA dRSTi ho to kanyA kA sundara ramaNa hotA hai || 846 // preza aura saptameza kA udaya ho to kanyA vara ko svastha kahanA cAhiye, aura ve yadi ucca, kendra, yA mitrAdi gRha meM sthita hoM tathA zubha grahoM se dekhe jAte hoM to donoM ko zubha kahanA cAhiye ||850|| ityAye kanyAlAbhaprakaraNam // atha naSTa lAbhaprakaraNa dvitIyavAraM kathyate / lAma kI taraha naSTa lAbha kA jJAna samyak prakAza kiyaa| aba apane bhAvoM ke anusandhAna se kucha vizeSa kahate haiM / 851 // puSTa candramA yA zubha maha zIrSodaya me ho aura zubha grahoM se dekhe auya vA lAbha sthAna meM balavAn zubha graha ho to naSTa vastu kA lAbha hotA hai / / 852 // dhana, tRtIya, caturtha, paJcama vA SaSTha bhAva meM zubha graha hoM to naSTa vastu kA lAbha hotA hai, yadi ina sthAnoM meM pApa graha ho to lAbha nahIM hotA hai // 853 // 1 sausthyaM for dausthyaM Bh. 2. zubheH for zubham Bh.

Page #210
( 156 ) lagnadyanAMzayoH saMge naSTaM kaSTena labhyate / lameze zubhasaMyukte labdhiH krarayutena hi // 854|| lagne lagnazasaMyukte napo naSTalAbhadaH / smaraM gate tu labheze naSTalAbho na dRzyate / / 855 / / zubhayukte vidhau pUrNe turye vitte ca labhyate / sArka candre smare lAbhe vakriNi dyanape nahi / / 856 // dyanape lagnamAyAte naSTaM cauraH prayacchati / candre krUrayute naSTaM caurebhyo'pi praNazyati / / 857 / / astape zubhasaMyukta kendre naSTasya labdhayaH / svAmipraNAze tu cauryezo'pi mariSyati / / 858 // kriNidyanape prAptiH svasthaM mArgasthite nahi / lagnAstapayute naSTaM bhUpAyattaM padezvare // 859 // lama, tathA saptama bhAva ke navamAMza kA yoga ho to naSTa vastu kA kaSTa se lAbha hotA hai, lagneza zubha graha se yukta ho to lAbha hotA hai| aura krUra graha se yukta ho to lAbha nahIM hotA hai / / 854 / / saptameza se yukta lagneza lagna meM ho to naSTa vastu kA lAbha hotA hai, aura lagneza, saptama meM ho to naSTa vastu kA lAbha nahIM hotA hai / / 855 // zubha graha se yukta pUrNa candramA caturtha, tathA dhana bhAva meM ho to naSTa vastu kA lAbha hotA hai, aura sUrya se yukta candramA saptama bhAva meM ho to lAbha hotA hai isa meM yadi ghaneza vakrI ho to nahIM hotA hai / / 856 / / yadi dyUneza lagna meM ho to naSTa vastu cora de detA hai, aura candramA pApa graha se yukta ho to vaha naSTa vastu cAra ke pAsa se bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / / 857 // saptameza zubha grahoM se yukta hokara kendra meM ho to naSTa vastu. kA lAbha hotA hai, aura saptameza naSTa ho to cora bhI mara jAtA hai || 858 || saptameza vakrI ho to na vastu kA lAbha nahIM hotA hai aura bahU svastha tathA bhArgI ho to usa vastu kA lAbha hotA hai yadi pada sthAna ke svAmI lagneza, aSTameza se yukta hoM to vaha naSTa vastu rAjA ke adhIna hotI hai // 856 // 1. dhanazasaMyoge for odhanAMzayo: saMge A.

Page #211
( 160 ) svAmI naSTasya lauro napatirbhavet / candrArko naSTavittasya tatastebhyo vinirNayaH || 860 // sthiraSaDvargabAhulye saumyayoge vilokite / prapazyati na tamaSTaM naSTaM cetsvAminA hRtam || 861 || lagne mRgAlyo mithunaH sa mepaH zubhAzrayo'sau dazamopagazca / naSTasya lAbhaM kurute sadaiva balAdviyukto baladRSTipuSTaH ||862|| 'zubhekSitA vRcikamepakanyA karkA bhaveyuryadi karmasaMsthAH / pranaSTalafor: prathama ro ro (?) zubhodayA vA bhavanAya jantoH chidre cauro dhane vastu saptame vastusaMsthitiH / 3 2 evaMgataparijJAne gatasthAnavinizvayaH || 864 lagneza, naSTa kA svAmI, aura yUneza cora ke svAmI aura candramA, sUrya, naSTa vastu kA, isa liye ina saba ke balAballa ke anusAra naSTa vastu kA nirNaya kareM || 860 // praznakAla meM sthira rAzi ke SaDvarga kI vizeSatA ho aura zubha mahoM kA yoga tathA dRSTi ho to usa vastu ko naSTa nahIM kahanA cAhiye yadi naSTa bhI ho to usake mAlika ne usa vastu ko harA kara liyA hai| aisA kahanA cAhiye || 861 // yadi makara, mithuna, vA meSa lagna ho aura usakA zubha grahoM se sambandha ho, tathA zubha maha dazama sthAna meM hoM to balavAn tathA zubha grahoM kI dRSTi se puSTa ho to naSTa vastu kA lAbha hotA hai || 862 / / , yadi dazama bhAva me vRzcika, meSa, kanyA, karka rAzi ho aura zubha graha se dRSTa ho, cara rAzi lagna ho aura zubha graha se sambandha ho to naSTa vastu kA lAbha hotA hai / 863 // aSTama bhAva se cora, dhana bhAva se vastu, saptama se vastu kI saMsthiti, ina sthAnoM ke parijJAna se gata sthAna kA nizcaya kareM || 864 // 1. zubhAd for balAd A. 2. gati for gati Bh. 3, vastu for Bh.

Page #212
( 161) sthiralame sthire bhAge vargottamanavAMzake / sthitaM tatraiva tad dravyaM svakIyenaiva coritam // 865 // dvizarIre gRhabAhye gRhanikaTanivAsinA hRtaM dravyam / sthirarAzau tatrasthaM cararAzau nirgataM bahirbhavanAt / / 866 // ghiSaNAdaSTame saumye naSTaprazne'tha viSNyake / vegena labhyate naSTaM dIptatvena vizeSataH // 867 // iti lAbha naSTalAbhaprakaraNam / / atha lAbhaprakaraNam // ayaM trayaM divArAnAvandhaM dvayaM dvayaM punaH / badhiraM caikakaM paMgurmapAdhavaM vicArayet / / 868 // candralamezavittezA yutadRSTAH parasparam / vittalamAtrikoNasthAH sadyo lAbhakarA matAH // 869 // evaM kendra zubhAH sarve mayo lAbhakarA matAH / karAH kurvanti dAridrayaM trikoNe kaNTake sthitAH // 870 // sthira lagna ho sthira rAzi kA aMza ho aura vargottama navamAMza meM ho to vahIM para usa vastu ko sthita kahanA cAhiye vA svayaM usakI corI karavA diyA ho aisA phala kahanA cAhiye / / 865 // dviH svabhAva rAzi lagna ho to ghara ke bAhara usake samIpavartI logoM ne dhana haraNa kiyA aisA kahanA cAhiye, sthira rAzi meM vahIM para para rAzi meM ghara se bAhara dravya kahanA cAhiye / / 866 / / naSTa prazna meM sUrya se aSTama zubha graha ho to zIghra naSTa vastu kA lAbha hotA hai / dIpta avasthA meM vizeSa karake lAbha hotA hai / / 867 / / iti lAbhe nssttlaabhprkrnnaam||| ahorAtri meM meSAdi krama se tIna tIna rAzi andha, tathA do do rAzi badhira eka, eka rAzi paMgu, hotA hai aisA vicAra kareM // 8 // candramA, lagneza, aura dhaneza, ye paraspara yuta yA dRSTa hokara dhana, lama, paJcama, navama, meM hoM to sadyaH lAbha hotA hai / / 866 / / isa prakAra kendra me saba zubha graha ho to sayaH lAbha hotA hai aura pApa graha yadi kendra, trikoNa, sthita hoM to daridra hotA hai / / 870 //

Page #213
( 192 ) zubhaH svoccAdigo mRtau dhane rAjye'thavA sthitaH / kuryAlAbha kSaNAdevamevaM puNyaM zubhekSitam / / 871 // gurau lame khau rAjye dhune saumye'thavA'mbare / lAmo lAmAstargaH saumyaH pApaMstrimadhyagaistathA // 872 // ucagehe dhane'pyuce lagne tuMge zubhekSite / paSTa tvAyagate candre lAbho bhavati tatkSaNAt // 873 // lagne lamezasaMyukta lAbheze'bhyudite tdaa| svocce vA yAtukAme vA lAmo bhavati sampadAm // 874 // lAbha lAbhezasaMhRSTe lAbhe zukre gurau vidhau / lAmo bhavati tatkAlaM svasyAnyasya zriyA samam / / 875 / / lame tuMge sukhe tuMge tuMge putre zubhakSite / tuMge ca lAbhage zukre grAmadezAdi labhyate // 876 // zubha graha svoccAdi meM sthita hokara lagna dhana, vA rAjya, sthAna meM sthita hoM to usI kSagA lAbha kahanA cAhiye yadi puNya sthAna zubha graha dekhe to bhI lAbha hotA hai / / 871 // guru lagna meM ho ravi rAjya sthAna meM ho aura zubha graha saptama vA dazama meM ho to lAbha hotA hai, aura zubha graha yadi lAbha, tathA saptama meM ho tathA pApa graha tRtIya, madhya meM ho to lAbha hotA hai / / 772 // zubha graha usa kA hokara, dhana meM tathA lamra meM ho, aura zubha grahoM kI raSTi ho tathA puSTa candramA lAbha sthAna meM ho to usI samaya lAma hotA hai / / 873 // lameza lama meM ho, tathA lAbheza abhyudita hokara ucca meM sthita ho vA usa meM Ane vAlA ho to sampatti kA lAbha hotA hai| 874 / / lAbha sthAna lAbheza se yukta ho tathA lAbha sthAna meM zukra, guru, candramA, ho to usI samaya apanA yA dUsare kA dhana se lAbha hotA hai // 8 // zubha graha uca kA hokara lagna, caturtha, tathA paJcama bhAva meM maura guru sakA hokara lAbha sthAna meM ho ina para zubha grahoM kI dRSTi ho to deza athavA prAma kA nAma hotA hai / / 876 //

Page #214
mithune lAbhagehe tu candre tatraiva saMsthite / budhasyAtyantavairitvAllAbho bhavati vAlpakaH // 877 / / svagRhe mitragehe ca tuMge gehe tadodite / candradRSTe bhavellAbho lAbhagehe tu saMpadAm // 878 / / makabUle mahAyoge muMthasilAmizrite / grahaiH sarveSu yogeSu lAbho bhavati pRcchatAm // 879 // caralagne zubharyukta lAbhe candrabalAdhike / / trikoNakendragaH kheTelAmo bhavati nizcitaH // 880 // yatronyalAbhayogo na bhavati naca saMbhavati zubhadRSTam / na tatrAnvitalAbhaH praSTuMgaNakena nirdezyaH / / 881 // yo yo bhAvo bhavetpuSTo dvAdaza kSetramadhyagaH / tasmAddhanAdiputrAdilAmo bhavati tadvidhaH // 882 / / mithuna lAbha sthAna meM usa me candramA sthita ho to budha ke atyanta zatru ke kAraNa lAbha vA alpa lAbha hotA hai / / 877 // koI bhI zubha graha svagRha, vA mitra ke ghara, Daca, kA hokara lAbha sthAna meM ho aura udita ho, aura usa para candramA kI dRSTi ho to sampattiyoM kA lAbha hotA hai / / 878 // __ makabUla mahAyoga meM, tathA sUrya se yukta muthasila ho, isataraha saba grahoM ke yoga meM prazna kartA ko lAbha hotA hai / / 876 // __ cara tama ho usa meM zubha graha sthita ho aura balavAn candramA lAma sthAna meM ho aura graha kendra trikoNa meM sthita ho to nizcaya lAbha hotA hai // 8 // ___ jahAM para aura prakAra kA lAbha yoga nahIM ho tathA zubha grahoM kI dRSTi bhI nahIM ho vahAM lAbha nahIM kahe haiN|| 881 // dvAdaza bhAvoM meM jo jo bhAva balavAna ho usI bhAva ke dvArA usa prakAra dhanAdi putrAdi kA lAbha hotA hai // 2 // 1. cAlaka: for vAlpakaH Bh. 2. navasaMsa for A. navasaM navamaMca-Bh.

Page #215
( 164 ) kriyate kevalAdarzastrailokyasya prakAzakaH / zrImadevendraziSyeNa zrIhemaprabhamUriNA // 883 // iti lAmaprakaraNam / / dinacaryAphalaM vacmi duryodhaM viduSAM sadA / aMzakasthegrahaH sarvaiH kSaNe kSaNe sakautukam // 884 // madIyasyAsya zAstrasya yo nAma corayiSyati / gohatyAdikRtaM pApaM tasya sarva bhaviSyati / / 885 / / dinaphale grahAH sarve susaMcAryA nvaaNshkaaH| mAsaphale navAMzasthA ravizukrabudhA api // 886 // dRga vAcyA dinacaryAyAM viMzatizca viMzopakAH / dine mAse phale caivaM nAnyA dRSTivilokyate / / 887 // dinendau turyage saume tahine bhavyabhojanam / candre puSTe mukhaM puSTaM karayukta viparyayaH // 888 / / zrImAn devendra ke ziSya hemaprabhasUri ne trailokya prakAza kA kevalAdarza kiyA ||883 // aMzo me sthita praha para se kSaNa kSaNa meM Azcaryayukta dinacaryA phala ko kahate haiM / jo ki paMDitoM ke liye bhI sarvadA durbodha hai / / 884 // jo manuSya hamAre isa zAstra ko curAyagA usako gohatyAkRta saba pApa hogA // 885 // dina phala meM saba grahoM ko navamAMza meM saMcAraNa karake phala kaheM evaM mAsaphala meM navAMza meM sthita ravi, zukra, budha kA bhI vicAra dinacaryA phala meM vizopaka dRSTi kahanI cAhiye / dina tathA mAsa ke phala meM anya dRSTi kA vicAra nahIM karate haiM / / 887 // soma dina meM candramA caturtha meM ho to sundara bhojana kahanA cAhiye / candramA puSTa ho to mukha puSTa kaheM aura pApa graha ke yoga se viparIta hotA hai| 1. navaphalam for sakautukam Bh. 2. vizApakA: mss. 3. mukheM for mukhaM Bh.

Page #216
( 165 ) prAtaH prazneSu saMcAryo navAMze'bhyuditaH zazI / dhanAMze zubhade dRSTe dhanaM datte subhojanam / / 889 / / sahajAMze varaM vakti bhojyaM datte na kiJcana / turyAMzake mahAbhojyaM sutAMze tanayAn dhanAn // 890 || SaSThAMze rogasaMtApaM saptame pramadAsukham / akasmAbhirvRteH kartrI vArtA patati karNayoH / / 891 / / dinendau saptame zukre gurujJasahite vadet / varastrIbhirmahAsaukhyaM paJcadazaghaTIlayam / / 892 / / dinendASTame karamAgoddharaNakaM mRtiH / krUradvayasya madhyasthe bandhanaM nibiDaM vadet / / 893 rAho vAtha kuje kare parasminnapi khecare / aSTame svatraiva dinacandre'sinA vadhaH / / 894 // 1 prAtaH kAla ke prazna meM abhyudita candramA ko navAMza meM saMcAra karake phala kaheM, yadi candramA dhana bhAva ke navAMza meM aura zubha dRSTi ho to dhana aura sundara bhojana detA hai // 88 // sahaja bhAva ke aMza meM sundara bAta kaheM kintu bhojana kucha nahIM mile, aura caturthabhAva ke aMza me khUba sundara bhojana mile, putra bhAva ke aMza meM putra aura dhana kI prApti ho // 80 // SaSTha bhAva ke aMza me roga, saMtApa, hotA hai, saptama bhAva ke aMza meM strIsukha hotA hai, aura akasmAt nirvRttika karane vAlI vAva kAna meM sunAI de || 861 // dina caryA meM candramA zukra, guru, budha, ke sAtha hokara saptama meM ho to sundarI strI se pandraha ghaTI taka bahuta sukha hotA hai // 82 // dinacaryA meM candramA aSTama meM ho to akasmAt roga ho jisa semaragA ho jAya, yada do pApagraha ke madhya meM hoM to dRr3ha bandhana kaheM // / 863 // aSTama meM rAhu, yA maMgala, vA aura koI pApa graha svagRhI meM hoM isI meM candramA ho to zastra se vadha kaheM // / 864 // 1. kanyA syAo for kasmA A, A',

Page #217
( 166 ) siMha sihAMzake sUrye candre tatraiva saMsthite / mRgalayodaye jAte tadine cAsinA vadhaH / / 895 // mRge mRzAzake saure candre tatraiva saMsthite / prazne ca mithune jAte dinacandre'sinA vadhaH // 896 / / dinendau siMhapUjAdi tIrthasnAnaM ca dakSiNA / puNyAMze jAyate puMsAmakasmAdvibhavodayaH / / 897 / / dinendau dazame'kasmAtpusAM bhavet padaM mahaH / gurau zukra padeze ca raviyukte nRpAtpunaH // 898 // dinendau lAbhage vAcyaM paJcadazaghaTIlayam / sakalaiH khecaraiyukte nidhivastrAdisampadam / / 899 / / vyayage ca zubhaiyukta vivAhAdau ca sad vyayam / dinendau pRcchatA karadhane vyaye ca lagnataH // 980 // siha aura siMha ke aMza meM sUrya, candramA ho aura mRgazirA Ama ho to usI dina zastra se vadha kahanA cAhiye / / 865 / / prazna kAla meM mithuna lagna ho usa meM candramA sthita ho yA mRgazirA, yA mRgazirA ke aMza meM zani ho usa meM candramA ho to zastra se vadha kahanA cAhiye // 866 // dinacaryA prazna meM candramA siMha meM ho to usa dina pUnA, pATha, tIrtha snAna, dakSigA, ityAdi karate haiN| aura yadi puNya bhAva ke aMza meM ho to akasmAta vibhava kA udaya hotA hai // 86 // candramA yadi dazama meM ho to puruSa ko akasmAta pada kA lAma hotA hai| guru, zukra aura padeza, yadi ravi se yukta ho to rAjA se pada kA lAbha hotA hai||8|| candramA lAma meM ho so pandraha ghaTI laya hotA hai aura saba zubha prahoM se yukta ho to nidhi, tathA vastrAdi sampatti prApta hotI hai / / || ___1. dakSiNa for dakSiNA Bh. 2. mahata for mahaH Bh. 3. sampadaH for sampadama Fh.

Page #218
tatkAlaM jAyate rodho bandhArtha varato'pi vA / anAthe karage lagne lAbhe karayutekSite // 9011 // dinendau zastraghAtena mRtyuyogena jIvati / yadIndudinacaryAyAM zubhaH syAdudayAstayoH // 902 // zreyAstadApi vaktavyaH samasto'pi hi vAsaraH / lagnanAthe zubhaiyukte lAbhasthAne site gate / / 903 // dinendau zastraghAtena mRtyuyoge'pi jIvati / yatrAMze'bhyudito bhAsvAn sa saMcA- navodite / / 904 / / atha ravivazAtphalam / vibudhaiH sagrahe lagne tato mAsaphalaM vadet / mAsaphale ca sacAryoM ravivAdazabhAvataH / / 905 / / vyaya sthAna meM zubha graha ho to vivAhAdi zubha kAryo meM sad vyaya hotA hai, aura prazna kAla meM candramA kara grahoM ke sAtha dhana, vyaya, lama, meM ho // 10 // to usa kAla meM zatru se bandhana ke liye avarodha hotA hai, apane svAmI ko chor3a kara aura pApa graha lagna meM ho, tathA lAbha sthAna meM pApa praha kA yoga yA dRSTi ho / 601 / / pUrvokta yoga meM candramA bhI lAbha bhavana meM ho to zastra ke pATha se mRtyu yoga hone para baca jAtA hai, yadi dinacaryA meM candramA, udaya asta meM zubha ho / / 602 // to bhI sampUrNa dina zreSTha kahanA cAhiye, lagneza, zubha grahoM se yukta ho aura zaka, lAbhasthAna meM ho // 603 // usa pUrvokta yoga meM candramA bhI lAbha sthAna meM ho to zastra ghAta se mRtyu yoga hone para bhI jItA hai| jisa aMza meM sUrya udita ho usa usa navodita aMza se sUrya kA saMcAra kareM / / 604 // yadi lama praha se yukta ho to usa se paMDita loga mAsa phala ko kaheM, mAsa phala ke liye sUrya ko dvAdaza bhAva meM saMcAra kareM / / 605 //

Page #219
( 198) raveraMze ca jAyante satribhAgA dinAstrayaH / yatrAMze'myudito bhAsyAn tadaMzakapate raveH // 906 // mitratA ced ghatidRSTimavettadA zubhaM bahu / evaM sarvagraharyojyamuccasvamitrasaGgamaH // 907|| tadanusAreNa sarvatra phalaM vAcyaM zubhAzubham / mRtA ravau pratApAyopyadhRpyo dviSatAM punaH // 908 / / dhane ca dhananAzaM ca tRtIye karamASakaH / turye bhojanadausthyaM tu sute putrasya pIDanam // 909 // SaSThe zatruvinAzaH syAtsaptame na dhRtirbhavet / AdhivyAdhidhane chidre navame puNyaviplavaH // 910 // mahatpadaM bhavedrAjye svalpo lAmo hi laabhge| bhUpAddaNDo vyaye vAcyoM'zakAdikavicAraNA // 911 // dvAdazarazigo bhAsvAn bane varSaphalasphuTam / / ravi ke aMza meM tribhAga yukta tIna dina hote haiM, jisa aMza meM sUrya kA udaya ho usa aMza ke svAmI se yadi sUrya kI mitratA yA dyuti dRSTi ho to aneka prakAra kA zubha hotA hai isa prakAra saya grahoM kA ucca, svagRha, tathA mitrAdi yogoM kA vicAra kareM / / 606-7. Ara usake anusAra mava jagaha zubhAzubha phala kahe, yadi lagna ma sUrya ho to vaha pratApI bhI ho to dhRSTa tathA zatrutA kA bhAva usameM hotA hai||608| yadi dhana sthAna meM ho to dhana kA nAza karane vAlA hotA hai, aura tRtIya meM duSTa bAta bolane vAlA hotA hai, aura caturtha meM ho to bhoja meM duHsthiti hotI hai, putra sthAna meM ho to putra ko pIr3A hotI hai / / 606 // aura SaSTha sthAna meM zatru kA nAza hotA hai, aura saptama meM ho to adharmya vAlA hotA hai. aSTama meM ho to mAnasika vyAdhi tathA dhana hotA hai, navama meM puNya ko hAni hotI hai / / 610 // . rAjya sthAna meM viziSTa pada kI prApti hotI hai aura lAbha meM ho to svalpa lAbha hotA hai, vyayasthAna meM rAjA se daNDa hotA hai aise aMzAvika vicAra kareM / / 61 // 1. a for na Bh.

Page #220
( 166 ) M atha guruphalam / guruNA bhAvage naivaM dvAdazAbdaphalaM vadet / prativarSa sa saMcAryo budhairdvAdazarAziSu // 992 // bRhaspatirdhanumane karke siMhe'ntyaje'lini / kurute'pyuttamaM lAbhaM mAsatrayodazAvadhi ||913|| gurumRtA jayaM datte dhanavRddhiM dhanasthitaH / tRtIye madhuraM vrate tuyeM bhojyaM dhanaM ghanam / / 914 / / kAntAsukhaM dhanAvAptirvATikA bhUmikarSaNam / kuTumbaM mitrasaukhyaM ca kurute hAyanAvadhi || 915|| sute'vazyaM sutaM dattaM pratApaM buddhivabhavam / SaSThe rogaM ripovRddhiM kurute svaphalAvadhi ||916 || saptame lalanAsaukhyaM zukrajJanduyute bahu | aSTame nizcitA gaMgAH 2 pupye satrAdi kArayet // 917 // dvAdaza rAziyoM meM sUrya ke vaza spaSTa varSa phala kahate haiM, isI taraha dvAdaza bhAvoM me guru ke vaza dvAdazAbda kA phala kahate haiM // 612 // * prativarSa paMDita loga dvAdaza rAziyoM meM guru kA saMcAra karake phala kaheM // bRhaspati yadi dhanu, mIna, karka, siMha, meSa, vRzcika, ina rAziyoM meM ho vo trayodaza mAsa paryanta uttama lAbha hotA he // 613 // bRhaspati, lama me ho to jaya, dhana meM ho to dhana kI vRddhi, tRtIya meM ho to madhura vAkya hotA hai / caturtha meM sundara bhojana aura bahuta dhana hotA hai / 614 // aura strI sukha, dhana kI prApti, vATikA, bhUmikarSaNa tathA kuTamba, mitroM kA saukhya varSaparyanta hotA hai / / 615 // suta sthAna meM avazya hI putra, pratApa tathA buddhi vaibhava hotA hai. aura SaSTha me roga, zatru kI vRddhi apane phala paryanta karate haiM / / 616 / / saptama meM strI kA maukhya aura vaha zukra, budha, candramA se yukta ho to usa se vizeSa saukhya hotA hai, aSTama meM nizcita roga hotA hai aura puNya bhAva meM ho to satrAdika karAtA hai / / 617 / / 1. puNye for puSye A. 2. puNyayAtrAdi for puSye satrAdi Bh.

Page #221
( 170 ) pade'vazyaM padAdhikyaM sarvalAbhaM tu lAbhagaH / 1 dharmAd vyayaM vyaye datte nIcAdau svalpakaM phalam // 998 // iti guruphalam / saubhAgyaM syatsite vA savibhAga mahastrayam / dhane bhavaM dhanAdhikyaM tRtIye bhrAtRpoSaNam // 999 // turye parastriyA bhogo bhojyaM ca murasaM ghRtAt / paJcame buddhisampattiH SaSThe kudumbavigrahaH ||920|| saptame strIyAzleSo'pyaSTame ilepasaMbhavaH / dhanotpattiH svapatnIbhyaH savibhAga mahastrayam ||921 / / puSye satraprapAdAnamakasmAd dhanalabdhayaH / pade svocca zubhayukta rAjyaM prAjyaM bhuvaM matam // 922 // pada sthAna meM yadi guru ho to pada kA Adhikya hotA hai aura lAbha meM ho to saba taraha kA lAbha hotA hai, aura vyaya sthAna meM ho to dharma mArga meM vyaya hotA hai, aura vaha guru yadi nIcAdi meM ho to alpa phala hotA hai / / 618 // yAda zukra, lama meM ho to apane vibhAgoM ke tIna dina saubhAgya hotA hai, aura dhana sthAna meM ho to dhana kA Adhikya hotA hai tRtIya meM ho to bhAI kA pAlana karatA hai, / / 616 / / turtha meM zukra ho to dusarI strI ke sAtha bhoga kare aura ghRta Adi ke sundara rasa yukta bhojana mile, yadi pazrcama meM ho to buddhi, sampatti, hotI hai, aura SaSTha meM ho to kuTumba kA vigraha hotA hai / / 620 / / saptama meM ho to do strI se Apa hotA hai aura aSTama bhAva meM bhI zleSa kA sambhava tathA apanI strI se dhana kI utpatti, vibhAga se yukta tIna dina paryanta ye phala hote haiM / / 621 // yadi zukra puNya bhAva meM ho to yajJa tathA jalazAlA dAna ityAdi se dhana kA lAbha hotA hai| yadi ucca kA zakra zubha grahoM se yukta ho kara pada sthAna meM ho to viziSTa rAjya avazya mile ||22|| 1. nIce gurau for nIyAdau Bh. 2. puNye for puSye A., puNyo A.

Page #222
lAme zukre mahAlAmaH prativezma nirapi / vyaye tatra mahAraMgAtstrIraMgAca mahAvyayaH // 923 // iti zukraphalam / budhe mUrtI sakauTilyo dhane ca kapaTAdanam / tRtIye kuTilA vANI turye zilpiSu kauzalam // 924 // paJcame kuTilA buddhiH SaSThe kulAdivigrahaH / ghane kuTilasaMgrAmastvaSTame bhojanAnujA // 925 / / navame kapaTAd dharmo dazame zilpinAM padam / ekAdaze bhavellAbhaH ante pUrvadhanavyayaH // 926 // iti budhaphalam / bhaumaH paJcadinAnmUtA svakSetra coccagaH zubhaH / svahAni tanute vitte bhaumaH paJcadinAvadhi // 927 / / yadi lAbha sthAna meM zukra ho to nidhi kA bhI mahAna lAbha hotA hai. pratyeka ghara meM vicAra kareM, yadi vyaya sthAna me ho to mahAna raMga se yA strI ke raMga se dhana kA vyaya hotA hai / / 123 / / iti zukraphalam yadi lagna meM budha ho to kuTila hotA hai, aura dhanasthAna meM ho to kapaTa se dhana prApta karatA hai, tRtIya meM ho to usakI kuTila bAta hotI hai, caturtha meM ho to zilpakalA meM kuzala hotA hai / / 124 // pazcama meM ho to usakI kuTila buddhi hotI hai, SaSTha meM ho to vigraha ho, saptama meM ho to kuTilatA se saMpAma hotA hai, aSTama meM ho to bhojana se roga hotA hai / / 12 / / navama meM ho to kapaTatA se dharma ho, dazama meM ho to zilpiyoM kA pada prApta kare, aura ekAdaza meM ho to lAbha hotA hai, dvAdaza meM ho to pUrva dhana kA vyaya hotA hai // 26 // iti budhaphalam / maMgala, yadi una tathA svagRhI kA hokara mana meM ho to pAMca dinoM meM zubha hotA hai, aura vaha yadi dhana meM ho to pAMca dina paryanta apanI ho hAni karatA hai / / 627 //

Page #223
(152 ) tRtIye bandhumiyudaM caturthe bhUmikarSaNam / paJcame buddhihAni ca SaSThe svAtantryamutkaTam // 928 / / saptame lalanAyuddhamaSTame tanupAtanam / navame puNyapIDAM ca dazame mantrivigraham / / 929 // ekAdaze nihantyAyuAdaze haThato vyayam / svakSetra mitragehe ca svocca ca tanute zubham / / 930|| iti bhImaphalam / zanarmAsatrayaM tryaMze dAridraya kurute gRhe / dhane hanti dhanaM gehe tRtIye bhrAtRsampadam / / 931 / / turye bhojyazriyaM hanti paJcame sutapIDanam / SaSThaM duSTAn ripUna hanti saptame hanti nirvRtim / / 932 / / tRtIya meM ho to bandhuoM ke sAtha yuddha karatA hai, caturtha me bhUmi karSaNa karatA hai. pazcama meM ho to buddhi kI hAni hotI hai, SaSTha meM ho to svatantra tathA utkaTa hotA hai / / 12 / / saptama mahA to strI kA yuddha, aSTama me ho to zarIra kA patana, navama meM puNya aura pIr3A hotI hai, aura dazama meM mantrI saM vigraha hotA ekAdaza meM ho to Ayu kA nAza karatA hai, dvAdaza meM ho to haTha se vyaya karatA hai, apane ghara, tathA mitra ke ghara, yA ucca kA maMgala ho to zubha phala detA hai // 30 // iti bhImaphalam // yadi zani lagna meM ho to tIna mAsa paryanta daridra karatA hai, aura dhana meM ho to dhana kA nAza hotA hai, tRtIya meM ho to bhrAtR sampatti kA lAbha hotA hai / / 3 / / caturtha meM ho to bhojya aura lakSmI donoM kA nAza karatA hai, paprama meM ho to putra kI pIr3A, SaSTha meM ho to duSTa zatruoM kA nAza karatA bhora saptama meM ho to vRtti kA nAza karatA hai // 632 // 1. sApanama for pAtanama Bh. hai // 26 //

Page #224
( 173 ) aSTame tu sukhaM hanti puNye kuryAjjinavatam / pade'pi rAjavidhvaMsaM lAbhe hanti dhanAgamam // 933 || vyaye'niSTavyayaM datte svakSetre zubhakArakaH / svocce ca mitrabhAve ca zubho'yaM tanute zaniH // 934 // iti zaniphalam dinendau tanute rAhurmAmadrayaM tanoghanAm / pIDAM karoti zastrAdyaidhane svaM hanti tatkSaNAt // 935 // tRtIye bhrAtaraM hanti tuyeM bhojya kuTumbake / sute'vazyaM ghanAn putrAn SaSThe hanti ripUn dhruvam // 936 // dhRtAM ca pariNItAM ca preyasIM hanti saptame / aSTame ca sukhaM hanti mAlinyaM yAti bhAgyage ||937|| aSTama meM ho to sukha kA nAza karatA hai, aura navama meM ho to jaina mata kA avalambana karane vAlA hotA hai, pada sthAna meM ho to rAjya kA vidhvaMsa karatA hai | lAbha sthAna meM ho to dhanAgama kA nAza karatA hai ||633 vyaya sthAna meM ho to aniSTa mArga meM vyaya karAtA hai, aura vahI svakSetra tathA svakIya ujja meM, mitra bhAva meM ho to zubha phala ko detA hai / / 634 iti zaniphalam / yadi rAhu lagna meM ho to do mAsa paryanta zastrAdi se bahuta kaThina pIr3A hotI hai, aura dhana bhAva meM ho to usI kSaNa dhana ko nAza karatA hai ||35|| tRtIya meM ho to bhrAtAoM kA nAza karatA hai, aura caturtha meM ho to bhojya tathA kuTumba kA nAza karatA hai, putra bhAva meM ho to bahuta patroM kA, aura SaSTha meM ho to zatruoM kA nAza karatA hai, // 36 // rAhu saptama meM ho to vivAhitA strI, vRtA, tathA prema yuktA kA bhI nAza hotA hai, aSTama meM ho to sukha kA nAza karatA hai, aura bhAgya sthAna meM ho to usako mAlinya karatA hai ||37|| 1. tatosrthanAm for tanorghanAm Bh.

Page #225
( 174) dazame rAjyapadaM hanti lAbhaughaM lAbhagaH punaH / vyaye mahAnyayaM hanti rAhuH sarvatra bAdhakaH // 938 // iti rAhuphalam / varSaphalaM gurorgacyaM ravermAsaphalaM punaH / paJcadazaghaTInAM ca candrAd vAcyaM dine phalam // 939 // tryaMzAMzakAtphalaM candrAd ghaTIsAIcatuSTayam / grahANAmaMzakaM jJAtvA phalaM vAcyaM dinodbhavam // 940 // dinacaryAphale puMsAM kSINacandro na dRzyate / dRSTau yoge mamaM caiva phalamaMzagataM bhavet // 941 // janmalagne ca tadrAzau nAmalagnadizAMzake / tatkAlake'thavA lagne dinacaryAphalaM vadet // 942 // atha grahAnte par3avAMzakuNDalikAH kathyante / triMzadbhAge dinaM cakaM budhasya ravizukrayoH / mAda catuSTayaM nADyaH zazinazca satAM matAH // 943 // rAhu dazama meM ho to rAjya pada kA nAza karatA hai, aura lAbha sthAna meM ho to lAbha nahIM hotA hai, aura, vyaya sthAna meM ho to bahuta vyaya kagatA hai, bAdhaka rAhu saba jagaha nAza hI karatA hai // 638 // iti rAhuphalam / guru se varSa phala, tathA ravi se mAsa phala aura dina meM candramA se pandraha ghaTI kA phala kaheM / / 636 // candramA se triMzAMza ke vaza sAr3he cAra ghaTo kA phala kaheM, aura grahoM kA aMza jAna kara dina kA kala kaheM // 640 // dinacaryA phala meM kSINa candra kA vicAra nahIM kareM, aura pUrNa candra kA dRSTi tathA yoga se samAna phala hotA hai, vaha jisa aMza meM gata ho usa se phala kA vicAra kareM / / 641 / / ___janma lagna se, aura nAma rAzi se yA praznakAlika lagna se dina paryA phala kahanA cAhiye // 42 // aba graha ke bAda SaDvargIza kuNDalI ko kahate haiM budha, ravi, Ara zukra, ina grahoM ke triMzAMza para se eka dina kA phala tathA candramA se sAr3he cAra ghaTI kA phala kaheM / / 643 //

Page #226
( 175 ) maGgalasya dinaM sAI mAsamekaM zanairmatam / aSTAdaza dinAnyAhuH siMhikAyAH sutasya ca // 944 // gurostriMzAMzabhAgAH syustrayodaza dinAnyaho / nizcitaM zrImatApyuktaM zrIhemaprabhasariNA // 945 / / iti triNshaaNshkuNddlikaaH| zyAmAMgaravizukrANAmuktaM sArddhadinatrayam / sapAdaikAdazendozca ghaTikA dvAdazAMzake // 946 / / mAsamekaM vijAnIhi sAI dinadvayaM guroH / sAI mAsadvayaM caitra mandasya kathitaM budhaiH / / 947 / / sapakSaM mAsamekaM ca gahostu kathitaM sadA / tribhAgasahitaM viddhi maMgalasya dinatrayam // 948 // iti dvAdazAMzakuNDalikAH / aura maMgala se DeDha rina, zani se eka mAsa, aura rAha se aThAraha dina kA phala kaheM ||4|| guru se triMzAMza ke vaza teraha dina kA phala kaheM isa prakAra zrImAn hemaprabhasUri bhI nizcita phala kahe haiM / / 645 / / ___ iti triNshaaNshkunnddlikaaH| budha, ravi, zukra, ina grahoM se dvAdazAMza ke vaza sAr3he tIna dina kA zubhAzubha phala haiM, aura candramA se savA gyAraha ghaTI kA phala kaha // 146 // ___ guru se eka mAma ar3hAI dina kA phala jAne aura zani se ar3hAI mAsa kA phala kheN||647 // rAhu se dvAdazAMza ke vaza Der3ha mAsa kA phala, aura, maMgala se savA tIna dina paryanta zubhAzubha phala kA dvAdazAMza para se vicAra kareM / / 648 // iti dvAdazAMzakueDalikAH // 1. dinAni ca for dinAnyaho Bh. 2. dvayama for trayama Bh.

Page #227
( 175 ) navAMze'rkasitajJAnAM satribhAgamahastrayam / nADyaH paJcadazaivendomAme paJcadinAni ca // 949 // mAso jIve dinAni syustribhAgonacaturdaza / zanermAsatrayaM vyaMzo rAhormAsadvayaM punaH / / 950 // iti navAMzakuMDalikAH / zrIhelAzAlinAM yogyamaprabhIkRtabhAskaram / sUkSmekSikayA cakre'nibhiH zAstramadUSitam // 951 / / kriyate kevalAdazastralokyasya prakAzakaH / zrImaddevendraziSyeNa zrIha maprabhasAriNA / 952 / / ___ athAghakANDaH / zukrAste bhAdramAme zubhabhagaNagataM vAkpatI saukhyahatI jyeSThAyAha suvAre zazistadhiSaNe sUdite nizyagastye / ko bhUpAdivarge vighaTati samaya maGgale vakrite yA sUrya, zakra budha. ina grahoM se navAMza ke vaza tRtIyAMza tIna dina kA phala kaha, aura candramA se navAMza vaza pandraha caMTI aura maMgala se pAMca dina kA phala ko // 646 // guru se eka mAsa tRtIyAMza una caudaha dina kA phala vicAra kareM, aura zani se tRtIyAMza yukta tIna mAsa, tathA rAhu se navAMza ke vaza do mAsa kA phala vicAra kareM / / 650 / / iti nvaaNshkunnddlikaaH| zrImAna helAzAli kAyogya jo ki sUrya ko bhI nisteja karate hai,aise ve zrImAn devendra ke ziSya zrI hemaprabhasUri sUkSma dRSTi se zatru se adRSina trailokyaprakAza nAmaka zAstra meM kevalAdarza karate hai||151-152 // ___ bhAdramAsa meM zukra asta ho, bRhaspani zubha rAzi meM ho to saukhya kAkAraNA hotA hai, aura jyeSTha mAma kA pahalA zubha dina budha yA guru kA ho usa rAtri meM agastya kA udaya ho aura pApa graha rAjA Adi ke 1. gA for ogo AI. 2. vighaTita for viSaTati Bh.

Page #228
( 177 ) cAya pUrvadhiSNye prahagyamugate jAyate divyakAlam 953 bhaumatyenAthe kuzalakutiraveH saMkrame vRddhi ke syAt ASADhyAM saumyapUrve prasarati pavane durdine sarvayAmAn / rAtrAvArdrApraveze vRSabhatanugate saumyayukte ca sarve ciretaiH kAlo jagati zubhakaro varSaNe kRttikAyAm ||954 || rAtrau saMkrAnti yAmapyagastyodayo bhavet / 3 tadA varSe subhikSaM syAd viparIte viparyayaH / / 955 // saumyAda paJca syAtsuragururudito duHkhadaurgatyakartA pitryAdau vA catuSke bhavati samuditaH saukhyanadbhikSadAtA | citrAdyairvASTadhiNyaiH tRNasihibhayaM saMtataM saMvidhattaM karNAdau dhiSNyapaMktI jagati vitanute sausthyasampattisaukhyam vargoM meM ho vA maMgala vakrI ho, aura ASADhI pUrNimA meM pUrvASAr3ha nakSatra ho aura AThoM prahara sundara kAla ho / / 653 / / rAjA, mantrI, tathA annAdhipa ye ravi ke saMkrAnti kAla meM vRzcika meM ho, ApAr3I pUrNimA meM uttarA, pUrvA vAyu cale aura satra praharoM meMdurdina ho, aura rAtri meM ArdrA kA praveza ho, sUrya zubha graha se yukta ho kara vRSa lagna meM ho aura kRttikA me varSA ho to ina cinhoM se saMsAra meM zubha kara samaya hotA hai / / 654 // rAtri meM nakSatra meM sUrya kI saMkrAnti ho aura agastya kA udaya bhI ho to usa varSa meM subhikSa samaya hotA hai aura viparIta hone para viparIta hI phala kaheM / / 655 / / mRgazirA, ArdrA, punarvasu, puSya, azleSA, ina nakSatroM meM bRhaspati udita ho to dukha aura durgati karatA hai, aura maghA, pUrva phalgunI, uttara phalgunI, hasta, ina nakSatroM meM udina ho to saukhya aura subhita hotA hai / citrA, svAtI, vizAkhA, anurAdhA jyeSThA, mUla. pUrvApAr3ha, uttarAbAr3ha, ina nakSatroM meM guru udita ho to tRgA. zItAdi kA bhaya satata hotA zravaNa, dhaniSThA, zatabhiSA pUrvabhAdra, uttarabhAdra, gvamI, ina nakSatroM meM udita ho to svasthatA saukhya, aura sampatti kA vistAra karatA hai / 656 1. kAla: for kAlama Bh. 2. bhUpe for bhaume Bh. 3. dhyeyakAmahi for oSyaiH tRgAmiddi Bh.

Page #229
( 178) udagvIthIM caran jIvaH subhikSakSemakArakaH / madhyame madhyamaM cArvamevamanye'pi khecarAH // 957 // iti guruvAraH / uttareNa grahANAM tu candravArI bhaved yadi / subhikSaM vigrahAbhAvo jAyate tatra vatsare // 958 // paJca tAga grahA yatra somaM kurvanti dakSiNe / bhaume ca rAjamArI ca janamArI ca bhArgave / / 959 / / budhe rasakSayaM kuryAd gurau kuryAnnirodakam / zanAvarthakSayaM kuryAnmAse mAse nirIkSayet // 960 / / citrAnurAdhA jyeSThA ca kRttikA rohiNI tathA / maghA mRgaziga mUlaM tathASADhAvizAkhayoH // 961 / / eteSAmuttare mArge yadA carati candramAH kSemaM subhikSamArogyaM muvRSTirjAyate tadA // 962 / / yadi guru uttara vIthI se maMcAra kareM to subhikSa aura kSema kAraka hote haiM. aura madhya vIthI se madhyama aghe karate haiM isa taraha aura graha kA mI vicAra kareM / / 657|| iti guruvAraH / jaba candramA prahoM ke uttara mArga se jAte haiM to, subhikSa, vigraha kA prabhAva usa varSa meM hotA hai // 15 // paJcatArA graha jahAM para candramA ko dakSiNa karate haiM, vahAM yadi maMgala kare to rAjamArI arthAta koI aisA upadrava jisase rAjA ke tarapha se loga mAre jAya aura zukra kare to bahuta loga mareM, // 156 / / ___ budha kare to rasoM kA taya, bRhaspati kareM to pAnI nahIM mile, aura zani ko to dhana kA kSaya hotA hai, isa prakAra mAsa mAsa kA phala vicAra kareM // 16 // citrA, anurAdhA, jyeSThA, kRttikA rohiNI, maghA, mRgazirA, mUla. pUrvASADha, uttarASADha, ina nakSatroM ke uttara mArga se yadi candramA saMcaraNa kare to kalyANa mubhikSa Arogya. sudRSTi hote haiM / / 661-662 / / 1. cArtha0 for cA Bh.

Page #230
. ( 176 ) eteSAM dakSiNe mArge yadA carati candramAH / kSayaM gacchanti bhUtAni durbhikSaM ca bhayaM bhavet // 963 // zukrostamayate mAse phAlgune yadi nizcitaH / tadA durbhikSamAdezyaM SaNmAsAvadhi dhImatA // 964 // caitre tu syAddhale tulyo vaizAkhena catuSpadam / jyeSThe karoti vRSTiM vA pyASADhe jalazoSaNam // 965 // zrAvaNe dadhidugdhaistu bhuvaM siJcati meghataH / bhAdrapade dhanadhAnya meMgho harSAtpramodate / / 966 // Azvine'pi sukhaibhavyo vRSTiM karoti kArtikaH / mArge ca vigraho ghoge nizchatraM pauSamAghayoH // 967 // iti zukrAstaphalam / samarpayogA ete / ina pUrvokta nakSatroM ke dakSiNa mArga se candramA yadi saMcaragA kare to prANiyoM kA kSaya, durbhikSa aura bhaya hotA hai / / 663 / / yadi zukra phAlguna mAsa meM asta ko prApta kare to cha: mAsa paryanta durbhikSa hogA aisA buddhimAna Adeza kareM / / 664 // yadi caitra meM zakrAsta ho to bala kA Adhikya hotA hai. vaizAkha meM ho to catuSpada kI vRddhi, aura jyeSTha meM zukrAsta ho to varSA hotI hai, ASAr3ha meM ho to jala ko sukhAtA hai / / 665 / / __ zrAvaNa mAsa meM yadi zukrAsta ho to megha se dadhi dugdhoM kI varSA se pRthvI kA secana hotA hai, aura bhAdrapada mAma meM ho to bahuta dhana dhAnya hotA hai / jisa se loga harSita hokara aAnanda se rahate haiM / / 666 / / ___Azvina meM ho to bahuta sukha pUrvaka Ananda se loga rahate haiM, aura kArtika meM zukrAsta hone se varSA hotI hai agrahaNa meM ho to ghora vipraha hotA hai, aura pauSa mAgha meM hone se nizchatra hotA hai / / 667 // iti zukrAstaphalam / 1 Ayo for bhayaM Bh.

Page #231
( 180 ) tulApaTakaviparyAye jJAtivAro'pi saMtate / jyeSTha zudvitIyendotrahmayoge mahaghakaH / / 968 // aarat vAraH samAsAdya vaasre| bhavettadA tribhirmAsairmahyaM jAyate dhruvam // 969 // mAsAdyadivase vAro budho bhavati ced yadA / R mAtra maha syAd bhAve varSa vinazyati / / 970 // amAvAsyAtiyo dhiSNyaM yadA bhavati kRttikA / itanA kSitau nUnaM varSe tatra bhaviSyati // 979 // padAdhiSNye yadA kama bhavanti vA / tadA sarva bhavedvAcyaM maha bhRtale tadA / / 972 / / saptamyAM somavAraH syAnmAdha pakSe mite yadA / durbhikSaM jAyate raudraM vigraho'pi ca bhUbhujAm // 973 // vAre caturthe yadi paJcame vA dhiSNye tRtIye yadi paJcame vA / pUrvakramAtsaMkramaNaM yadA spAnadA ca dausthyaM nRpavizvaraMca // 974 tulAda paTa rAziyoM meM budha kA aticAra ho, aura jyeSTha zukla dvitIyA meM candramA se rohiNI kA yoga ho to maharSa hotA hai // 68 // saba mAsoM ke prathama budha kA hI bAra ho to tIna mAsa taka nizcaya ma hogA ||666 // kA hI dina ho to tIna mAsa meM maharSa hotA hai ora varSa paryaMta usakA bhAva na hI rahatA hai ||670|| yadi amAvAsyA tithi meM kRttikA nakSatra ho to usa varSa meM Iti kA upadrava pRthvI para bahuta hotA hai ||671 || yadi pUrvabhAdra nakSatra meM pApagraha ho to pRthvI meM saba vastu ko * hargha hI kahanA cAhiye / / 672 // mAghazukla mamI ko somavAra ho to bahuta kaThina durbhikSa hotA hai, aura rAjAoM kA vigraha bhI hotA hai / / 673 | budha, yA bRhaspativAra meM aura kRttikA yA, mRgaziganakSatra meM pUrva krama me yadi saMkrAnti ho to du:sthiti hotI hai, aura rAjAoM kA vipada bhI hotA hai ||674 || cAre for vAro Bh.

Page #232
(181) saGkrAntidhiSNyAcadi SaSTasaMkhye jAyeta dhiSNye ravisaMkramo'pi tadApi dausthyaM nRpavidhvarazva tribhAgatucchA bhavati hi pRthvI975 turye dhiSNye ca pUrvasmAdyadi vAre tRtIyake // saMkramo yadi sUryasya subhikSaM sthAttadottamam // 976 / / sUryasyAnyagrahANAM vA gurubha'bhyudayAstamau / zazidRSTau mubhikSaM syAibhikSaM laghubhaM punaH // 977 / / tithidinoDulagnAnAmAghakaNTe ravisthatau / subhikSaM jAyate'vazyaM dubhikSaM tu trikaNTake / / 978 // mitrasvagRhatuMgasthaH zubhadRSTiyuto raviH / pUrNacandra mahAdhiSNye pUrvasaGkrAnti turyake / / 979 // tRtIyavArasambaddhaH subhikSaH kSemadaH smRtaH / supto'ribhiryuto dRSTo viddhaH karastu nIcagaH / 980 // budha ke saMkrAnti nakSatra se chaTa nakSatra meM yadi ravi kI bhI saMkrAnti hA tA bhI logoM kI duHsthiti hotI hai. tathA rAjAoM ke vigraha se tribhAga zUnya pRthvI ho jAtI hai / 675 // usa saMkrAnti meM caturtha nakSatra meM maMgala dina yadi sUrya kI saMkrAnti ho to uttama rUpa se subhikSa hAtA: // 676 // sUrya kA yA anya grahoM kA gurunakSatra meM udaya, vA asta ho usa para candramA kI dRSTi ho to subhikSa hotA hai, aura laghusaMjJaka nakSatra meM udayAsta ho to durbhikSa hotA hai / / 677|| . tithi, dina, nakSatra rAzi, inake prathama kaNTaka ravi sthita hoM to avazya hI subhikSa hotA , aura trikaNTaka meM ho to dubhikSa hotA hai / mitra svagRha, ucca, Adi meM sthita sUya zubha grahoM kI dRSTi se yukta ho aura pUrNa candramA pUrva ke saMkrAnti se caturtha nakSatra bRhata saMjJaka meM ho aura maMgalavAra bhI hotA, subhikSa, aura kalyANa karatA hai, aura vahI sUrya zatru grahoM se yukta ho, nathA pApagrahoM se viddha hokara 1. dhiSNyaM for dhiSNyAd Bh. 2. nizi for yadi Bh. 3. gau for ogau Bh.

Page #233
( 182) tucchamuhUrtasaGkrAntiH pUrvasmAd dvikapaJcake / saptavikalpasaGakrAntau durmikSaM jAyate dhruvam // 981 // [pUrNimAcandrayogenApyarghavRddhihAnI] tulyAgha pUrNimAyAM tu mRgAdidhiSNyapazcake / maghAcatuSke durbhikSaM citrAdyaaSTasu dustaTam / / 982 // karNAdau dazake dhiSNye subhikSaM satataM bhavet / amAvAsyAdine yoge punarvasvAdipaJcake // 983 // samarSamaghadurbhikSamuttarAdicatuSTaye / vizAkhAjyeSTha ke raudraM durbhikSaM tu vijAyate / / 984 // nIca meM ho aura supta saMkrAnti karatA ho, pUrva ke saMkrAnti se dvitIya yA pancama, tuccha muhUrta meM ina sAtoM ko vikalpaka saMkrAnti meM dhrava hI durbhikSa hotA hai / / 676-681 // pUrNimA meM, mRgazirA pArdA, punarvasu, puSya, azleSA, ina nakSatroM kA yoga ho to artha kI samatA rahatI hai, aura maghA, pUrvaphalgunI, uttaraphalgunI, hasta, ina nakSatroM ke yoga hone se durbhikSa hotA hai, aura citrA, svAtI, vizAkhA, anurAdhA, jyeSThA, mUla, pUrvASADha, uttarASADha, ina nakSatroM ke yoga meM bhI durbhikSa hotA hai // 682 // zravaNa Adi daza nakSatroM ke yoga hone se sarvadA subhinna hotA hai| amAvAsyA ke dina, punarvasu, puSya, azleSA, maghA, pUrvaphalgunI, ina pAMca nakSatroM kA yoga ho // 13 // to samarSa hotA hai, aura uttaraphalgunI, hasta, citrA, svAtI ina cAra nakSatroM kA yoga ho to durbhikSa hotA hai aura vizAkhA, Adi ke pATha nakSatroM meM bahuta kaThina durbhikSa hotA hai ||4|| ____ 1. trika for dvika A1 2. jyeSThaHsu for 0dye'STam Bh. 3. 0matha for omdf Bh. 4 ogo for oseto A.

Page #234
( 183) bhavecchatabhiSakdaza nakSatreSu subhikSakam / evaM pakSadvaye proktaM yoge yoge phalaM yadet / / 985 // tithinakSatrayoH saumyamRgAdidhiSNyapaJcake / pUrNimAyAM vidheryoge tulyAghazamanaM bhavet / / 986 // saumyaikavakro'pyazubho'ticAra : karoti sarva viphalaM samarSam / karakavakanaH zubhado'ticAro dhAnyaM vidhatte bhuvane maharSam / / 987 subhikSaM ca tadaiva syAdvakratvaM sitasaumyayoH / vakratve tu gurornUnaM rAziprAnte samayakam / / 988 / / kanyAyAM budhavakratve subhikSaM nizcitaM matam / varSAkAla'pyatIcAre samagha bhuvi jAyate // 989 // bhaumAyorapyatIcAre subhikSaM bhavati sphuTam / saumyAnAmapyatIcAra dhiSNyahAnau ca niSphalam // 990 // zatabhiSA se daza nakSatroM meM subhikSa hotA hai, isa prakAra donoM pakSoM meM kahA aura yoga yoga meM aise phala kahe 85 // isa prakAra zubha tithi nakSatroM ke yAga se subhikSa hotA hai, pUrNimA meM mRgazirA Adi ke pAMca nakSatroM meM candramA kA yoga ho to tulyArgha tathA zAnti hotI hai // 16 // eka zubhagraha vakra ho, aura azubhagraha aticAra ho to vaha saba samargha ko naSTa karatA hai, aura eka pApagraha vakra ho aura zubhagraha aticAra ho to vaha dhAnya ko maharSa karatA hai / / 187 // budha, zukra, vakra ho to mubhikSa hotA hai, aura, guru yadi vakra ho to rAzi ke anta meM samartha hotA hai / 688|| kanyArAzi budha vakrI ho to nizcaya subhikSa hotA hai, aura varSA kAla meM bhI aticAra ho to bhI pRthvI meM samartha hotA hai // 686|| bhauma, zani ke bhI ati cAra meM subhikSa hAtA hai| zubha grahoM ke aticAra meM bhI yadi nakSatra kI hAni ho to niSphala hotA hai / ____ 1. bhAvadaza for bhavecchataM A'.. 2. 0rthyamazanaM for pazamanaM A, Bh.

Page #235
( 184 ) meSAditrita sUrye zubhayukte tithikSaye / 1 karNAdau pUrNimAyoge maha tu haThAdbhavet / / 991 // svAtimukhyASTame jIve azvinyAditrike'pi vA / zanirAhukujezvavaM pratyekaM sahito bhavet / / 992 / / saJcaranti yadA kAle subhikSaM jAyate kSitau / mRgAdidazake jIve dhaniSTApaJcave'pi vA / / 993 // bhaumAdisahito gacched durbhikSaM tatra jAyate / 2 ekarAzigata caivamekakSaM ca mahad bhavet / / 794 / / tripaJcakayoga vistarato vyAkhyAyete / svAtyAdyaSTaka saMyuktamazvinyAditrikaM punaH / trikasaMjJaM budharvAcya magha kANDaM vizAradaH / / 995 / meSAdi, tIna rAzi me zubha yukta sUrya ho aura tithi kSaya ho aura pUrNimA me zravaNA Adi nakSatroM kA yoga ho to haThat maharSa hotA hai ||1|| svAtI Adi ke ATha nakSatroM me vA azvinyAdi tIna nakSatroM me bRhaspati ho aura zani, rAhu, maMgala ina pratyeka ne yukta ho ||2|| pUrvoktayoga viziSTa guru jaba saJcAra kare usa kAla meM pRthvI me subhikSa hotA hai, mRgazirA Adi ke daza nakSatra me vA dhaniSThA, Adi ke pAMca nakSatroM meM bRhaspati // 663 || maMgala, zani, rAhu se yukta guru pUrva nakSatra meM saMcAra kareM to dubha hotA hai, yadi ye eka rAzi meM hoM to eka varSa paryanta mahAn bhaya hotA hai ||664 || atha trikapaJcakayogau vistarato vyAkhyAyete svAtI, vizAkhA, anurAdhA, jyeSThA, mUla, pUrvASADha, uttarASADha zravaNA, azvinI, bharaNI, kRttikA, ina nakSatroM kA trika saMjJaka, ardhakANDa nipuNa paMDita kahate haiM ||665 // 1. A. adds: - dhanurma kara kuMbheSu yatkrItaM dhAnya jIvanam / tatkarka mithune deyaM patitA sitapaMcamI // 2. metra tol meka Bh.

Page #236
( 185 ) mRgAdidazakaM cApi dhaniSThApaJcasaMyutam / paJcakanAmakaM jJeyamarghanirNayahetukam // 996 // triyoge triko yogaH paJca paJcakaH punaH / gRhyate ca trike yoge dIyate paJcake dhanam / / 997 / trike ca jIvarAzezva krUrA yadi trike gatAH / 1 anyonyaM vA trike ca syurgRhyate tatkrayANakam // 998 // paJcake jIvarAzestu gacchanti yadi paJcake / anyo'nyaM paJcakaM vA syudIyate tacadeva hi / / 999 // yathA dhiSNye trike candraH kretavyaM tatkrayANakam / yadA ca paJcake candro vikretavyaM tadAkhilam / / 1000 // mRgazirA, zrArdrA, punarvasu, puSya, azleSA, maghA, pUrva phalgunI, uttaraphalgunI, hasta, citra, aura dhaniSThA, zatabhiSA, pUrvabhAdra uttarabhAdra, revatI, ina nakSatroM ko argha nirNaya ke liye paMDita pacaka saMjJaka kahate hai // 666 // trikayoga meM trikayoga hotA hai aura pajJaka nakSatra ke yoga meM pAka yoga hotA hai, trika yoga meM vastu maiyA karanA cAhiye, aura palaka yoga meM vastu denA cAhiye ||667 ! | yadi guru ke rAzi trika meM hoM yA pApagraha trika meM vA donoM paraspara trika meM hoM to kharIda karane yogya vastu ko prahaNa karanA cAhiye ||668|| yadi guru kI rAzi paJcaka meM ho yA pApagraha paJcaka meM ho vA donoM paraspara pacaka meM hoM to usa vastu ko usI samaya denA cAhiye | 666 // aba candramA trika meM ho to kharIdane yogya vastu ko kharIdanA cAhiye, yadi candramA pazcaka meM ho to usa saba vastu ko usI samaya beca lenA cAhiye ||1000 || 1 paoes for bAtrike A

Page #237
(1 ) jIvAtrike tamaH sauriyAmA emyo gurustrike| anyo'nyaM pazcake. jIve dehi lAhi trike kmaat||1001|| mAsArghavarSAH / .. trike yadi grahAH sarve jIvAnmandatamaH kujaH / tadA muki maharSa svAttiyo vRddhau vizeSataH // 1002 // yadA syAjjIkyomena maTake vinnypthke| tadA krizcinmaharSa syAt saumyavAsaragaM punaH // 1003 // paJcake cedgrahAH sarve saMmilanti yadaiva hi / tadA bhuvi mahagha syAd dhiSNyahAnI vizeSataH // 1004 // gazipaJcakayoge tu dhiSNyatrikaM yadA bhavet / tadA kizcitsama syAtsaumyavakre zubhaM bahu // 1005 // saMsirA tu yadA jIvo rAzinakSatrapazcake / * poraM dausthyaM tadA jJeyamRkSe nyUneti gauravam // 1006 // - guru se trika meM rAhu, zani, maMgala, ho aura una se trika me guru ho yA paraspara donoM paJcaka meM hoM to bhayANaka vastu denI cAhiye, yadi donoM paraspara trika meM hoM to usa vastu ko grahaNa kareM / / 1001 // atha massA varSA: yAda jIva se trikama zani, rAhu, maMgala hoM to pRthvI meM mArka hotA hai, aura tithi vRddhi ho so vizeSa maharSa hotA hai / / 1002 // yadi trika, yA pakSaka nakSatra meM jIva kA yoga ho to kucha mahaga hotI hai aura zubha grahoM kA yoga ho to vizeSa meMhaga hotI hai / / 1003 // patraka meM saba graha sammita ho jAya to pRthvI meM maharSa hotA hai. aura nakSatra kA kSaya ho to vizeSa maharSa hotA hai // 1004 // pAka, tathA trika, nakSatra rAzi ke yoga se kucha samartha hotA hai, bhora mahoM ko yA hone para bahuta zubha hotA hai ||1005 / / saMsirA jIva yadi pakSaka rAzi nakSatra meM ho so ghora, dausthya hotA aura nakSatra kA saba hone se atyanta gaurava hotA hai // 1006 // kepyate lAha for jIve dehi lAhiM Bh. 2. dhaSika for: pAsa A, yogeSikaM Bh. pake for Bh. 4. maharA for sAsarA Bb.

Page #238
(187 ) rAzidhiSNye trike pUrve grahAH sarve bhavanti cet / mahAsausthyaM sadA bhUmyAM saumyavakre mahotsavaH || 2007 // ityardhakANDam | tripaJcakayogo darzitaH / sAmprataM dvitIya rAzi paddhatyA trikapaJcakayogau pratighaTTayan sAMvatsarikamapyarSa pratipAdayati 1 bhAnuvakratamaH koDAstRtIyasthA guroryadi / subhikSaM jAyate satyamIdRze yogasaMkaTe // 1008 || aalasafararacarraH krarakhecarAH / tRtIyasthA: zanerete sausthyasadbhikSakArakAH || 1009 || bhAnuvakratamaH kroDAH paJcamasthA guroryadi / durbhikSaM jAyate tatra ghoraM yoge samAgate // 1010|| mAnuvakratamaH kroDA dvipaJcanavatagAH / dvAdazasthA gurorete maJjanti sakalaM jagat // 1011 // trika rAzi nakSatra meM saba graha hoM to pRthvI para mahAna smaisthya hotA hai aura zubha graha vakrI ho to mahAn utsava hotA hai ||1007 // makSatra paddhati se trika paJcaka yoga dikhAyA, aba dvitIya rAzi phaddhati se trika paJcaka yoga ko kahate hue saMvatsara kA artha kADa kahate haiM / yadi sUrya, maMgala, rAhu, ye guru se tRtIya meM hoM to aise boga saMkaTa meM sumita hotA hai // 1008 || rAhu, maMgala sUrya Adi ke cAra pApagraha tRtIya meM hoM to svasthatA tathA subhikSa ko karate haiM || 1006 // yadi guru se sUrya, maMgala, rAhu, ye paMca meM hoM to aise yoga meM tu hotA hai / / 1090 // yadi guru se sUrya, maMgala, rAhu, ye pApagraha dvitIya, saptama, navama dvAdaza meM hoM sampUrNa saMsAra ko naSTa karatA hai ||11| 1. antes for nigas A, A1. 2. pacamasthA for tRtIyasthA A, A1.

Page #239
( 188 ) tamovakrasavitrAdyAzcatvAraH karakhecarAH / paJcamasthAH zanerete dausthyadubhikSakArakAH // 1012 // mandarAhorapi rAstRtIye sausthyakArakAH / etayoH paJcamAH RrAH duHkhadurbhikSahetavaH // 1013 // bRhaspatitamaHsaurimaGgalAnAM yadaikakaH / trike ca paJcake kAryA dhAnyasya krayavikrayau // 1014 // satyAratamaso yuktA dhanumIne sthitA yadA / pRthvItribhAgazeSA ca durbhikSaM ca tadA bhavet // 1015 // trikapaJcakayogI dvau vyAkhyAtau gurudarzitau / yogaM vadAmi rohiNyA grahayogAcchubhAzubham // 1016 // rohiNyA saumyayogena karadarzanavarjite / _ uttaraga haiH sarvaiH subhikSaM nizcitaM bhavet // 1017 // __ yadi zani se paJcama meM rAhu, maMgala, sUrya, Adi ke cAra pApagraha hoM to duHsthiti tathA durbhikSa karate haiM // 1012 / / ___aura zani, rAhu se bhI tRtIya meM pApagraha hoM to svAsthyakAraka hote hai. tathA ina donoM se paJcama meM pApagraha ho to duHkha, aura durmikSa kA kAraNa hote hai / / 1013 // . bRhaspati, rAhu, zani, maMgala, ye eka eka karake yadi trika sahaka meM ho to dhAnya kharIdanA cAhiye, aura yadi ve pazcaka saMjJaka meM hoM to dhAnya kA vikraya karanA cAhiye // 1014 // ni, maMgala, rAhu, ye saba graha yadi dhanu, yA mIna meM sthita ho to pRthvI kA tRtIyAMza hI zeSa bacatA hai aura durbhikSa hotA hai // 1015 // guru se dikhAye hue una donoM trika, patraka yogoM ko maiMne kahA, ora aba grahoM ke yoga se rohiNI kA zubhAzubha phala kahatA hai // 1016 // gAhaNI meM zubhagrahoM kA yoga ho aura usa para pApa grahoM kI dRSTi nahI ho aura saba graha usake uttara mArga meM hoM to nizcaya mubhikSa hotA hai|| 1017 // ... 1. zanyAratamaH sau for satyAratamaso A. 2. uttarame0 for ca . A.

Page #240
( 1 ) candrastokamapi vyoni rohiNIzakaTaM spRzan / udgacchati yadA vAcyaM durbhikSaM tatra nityazaH // 1018 // rohiNyA yadi madhyena candro gacchati pATayan / tadA dusthaM vijAnIyAt kamyukte vizeSataH 1019 // . atha candro yadA brAhmI dakSiNenaiva gacchati / durbhikSeNa tadA bhUmeyugAnta iva jAyate // 1020 // rohiNyAmekanakSatra syAtAM candradivAkarau / dvitIyAyAM prajAhAnidurbhikSaNa bhayena vA // 1021 // kujaH zani rAhurvA bhinatti yadi rohiNIm / dhruvaM tadA padAmbhodhau nimajati jagaJjanaH // 1022 yadi tatra ca candrArarAhumandAstu dakSiNAH / tasyAstadA budhairvAcyo mahAMzca pralayo bhuvaH // 1023 / AkAza meM candramA thor3A bhI rohiNI zakaTa kA bhedana karatA humA udaya ho to vahAM nitya durbhikSa hotA hai / / 1018 // yadi candramA rohigI zakaTa ke madhya ko bhedana karatA huA ujya ho to dusthiti hotI hai aura yadi pApagraha kA yoga ho to vizeSa duHsthiti hotI hai // 1016 / / yadi candramA rohiNI zakaTa ke dakSiNa se jAya to pRthvI meM yugAnta ke samAna durbhikSa hotA hai / / 1020 / / . yadi candramA, sUrya, donoM eka sAtha, dvitIyA ko rohiNI nakSatra meM hoM to durbhikSa se tathA bhaya se prajA kI hAni hotI hai / / 1021 // maMgala, zani, pA rAhu, yadi rohiNI zakaTa ko bhedana kareM to nizcaya saMsAra ke loga pAnI meM DUbate haiM / / 1022 // __ yadi candramA, magala, gahu, zani, rohiNIzakaTa ke dakSiNa meM hoM to paNDita loga pRthvI kA mahApralaya kaheM / / 1023 // 1. spRzeta for spRzana A. 2. gacchan vipATayan fot gacchati pATayam A. 4. tadA hi dusthaM jAnIyAta for tadA dusthaM vimAnIyAta A. 4. vetsyAtAM candrAskiroM tor syAtAM candradivAkarau A.

Page #241
( 160 ) candramaNDalamadhyena bedhaM kurvanti grahAH / durmikSa jAyate 'vazyaM vigraho'pyantarAntarA 11024 // yadA graheNa saumyena karegApi ca sammukhaH / viddhA karaH zubho vApi durmikSaM tatra nidhitam / / 1025 // sarvanakSatramadhyena rohiNI patitA trike / saumyayoge zubhe ca syAdazumA karayogataH // 1026 / / iti rohinniiyogaaH| athASADhIyogaM vacmi - mInasaMkrAntikAle ca pauSNabhAge dine bhavet / yatra vidhucchumo vAtastato garbho dhruvo bhavet // 1027 meSasaMkrAntikAlAtu navasvapi dineSvapi / 'yatrAnaM bAtavidyutsyAdAAdau tatra varSati / // 1028 // yadi candramaNDala ke madhya se maha vedha kareM to avazya durmita hotA hai aura madhya madhya meM vigraha bhI hotA hai // 1024 // yadi zubhagraha yA pApa graha se pApa, yA zubha graha kA sammukhadeva homonizcaya durbhikSa hotA hai // 1025 // trika nakSatra meM saba nakSatra se rohiNI yadi patita ho to zubhagraha ke yoga se zubha hotA hai aura azubha graha ke yoga se azubha zetA hai|||1026 // iti rohiNIyogaH mIna saMkrAMti kAla meM revatI nakSatra ho usa dina yadi vidyat vyA zubha vAyu kahe to vahAM nimaya garbha samajhanA cAhiye // 1027 // meSa saMkrAMti kAla se nau dinoM meM jisa dina jahAM para megha, vAyu, to to mAjhe bhAdi kama se usa nakSatra meM varSa varga holI 1 // 1028 // -

Page #242
( 1 ) kiM vA nayatu yAmeSu vAtAnAdi zubhaM bhavet / / tasyAM ca dizi saMpUrNa sahine'pyakhile jlm||1029|| ASADhyAM ghaTikApachayAM mAsadvAdazAnirNayaH / dvAdaza paJcakA SaSThirittyevaM kramamAdizet / / 1030 // paJcanADI bhanmAsaH SaSThayA varNasya nirNayaH / sarpasatraM yadAbhrANi vAtau pUrvottarau yadi ||103shaa tatra varSe kaNAH puSTA bhavanti jagatIpsitAH / . yadi nAbhrasya lezo'pi vAtau pUrvottarau nahi // 1032 // na varSati tadA devo duSTakAlo bhavediha / yadyabhraM svalpakaM jAtaM madhye vAtepu varSati // 1033 // Aye mAse yadAbhrANi vAtau pUrvottarau yadi / Adya mAse bhavetvRSTiryAJchitAdadhikA kSitau // 1034 // vA. meSa saMkrAMti kAla se nau praharoM meM jisa dizA meM zubha vAya, megha, vidyata ho to, usa dizA meM ArdrA Adi krama se usa nakSatra meM varSA hotI hai / / 1026 // ASAr3hI pUrNimA meM sATha ghaTI para se dvAdaza mAsoM kA nirNaya kareM, sATha par3hI ko dvAdaza bhAga karane para pAMca pAMca ghaTI ke kramase Adeza kareM // 1030 // pAMca ghaTI se eka mAsa kA tathA sATha paTI se varSa a nirNaya kareM, yadi sampUrNa rAtri megha, tathA pUrvI uttarI vAyu bahe to|| 1031 ___ usa varSa meM abhIpsita dhAnya hotA hai, aura yadi bhASAhI meM meSa kAleza bhI nahIM ho tathA pUrvI, uttarI vAyu nahIM bahe // 1039 / / , bondra varSA nahIM karate haiM aura duSTa kAla hotA hai, badiyomI meSa, tathA vAyu kahe to varSA hotI hai // 1033 / / yadi pahale mAsa ke ghaTI vibhAga meM meva, bA pUrvI mI vAyu pahe se pahale mAsa meM icchA se adhika varSA hotI hai / / 1034 / / 1. tasyAM ca vizi for yasyAM dizi ca A. 2. SaSThayAM for paThayA A, Bh. 3. varSaya for paryasya Bh. 4. megho for dekho.A,

Page #243
( 192 ) ApAvyAM ca vinaSTAyAM nUnaM bhavati niSkaNam / ahamAyarikSapAtAyaH satyaM nazyati pUrNimA // 1035 / / dinamAge nizAmANi yadA bhavanti tatkSaNam / tatra mAse bhavedRSTirvAtaipi zubhaiH zubhA // 1036 // yathASADhIdine rAtristathASADhazca nizcitaH / pramANapaTikAH paJca paJcaiva zrAvaNaH smRtaH // 1037 / / paJcamAdrapado mAsastataH paJcAzvinaH smRtaH / trayAbhrakulanADISu vAtau pUrvottarau yadi // 1038 // tatra mAse bhaved vRSTiH pavanAnAdi mAnataH / tatra rAtrAvapi jJayAH pavanAbhrAH sarvadiggatAH // 1039 / / vRSTayAdirahitairabhaiH pUrNimA sukhadAyinI / vRSTikaNAn ghanAn datte parvAdyutpAtavarjitAH // 1040 / / yadi ASAr3hI pUrNimA naSTa ho to nizcaya dhAnya nahIM hotA, mahA mAditathA nakSatrapAta se pUrNimA naSTa hotI hai // 1035 / / dina yA rAtri meM jisa kSaNa meM megha dIkha paDe usa mAsa meM varSA hotI hai aura zuma vAyu se zubha hotA hai // 1036 / / / bhASAr3hI pUrNimA kI rAtri meM zrASAr3ha kA nizcaya kareM, pAMca pAMca SaTIkA eka eka mAsa kA pramANa hotA hai, isa taraha pAMca ghaTI kA prAvaNa mAsa dudhA // 1037 / / / pAMca ghaTI kA mAdramAsa, aura pAMca ghaTI kA Azvina mAsa, mAsoM meM jisa mAsa ke ghaTIvibhAga meM megha tathA pUrvI uttarI vAyu usa mAsa meM vAyu tathA meSa Adi ke mAna se varSA hotI hai. aura usa rAtri meM bhI saba dizAoM meM vAyu tathA meSa, Adi kA vicAra breN|| 1036 // : vRddhiAdi se tathA utpAta se rahita megha pUNimA meM dikhAI deto para pUrNimA mukha, varSA, dhAnya, tathA dhana prAdi dene vAlI hotI hai|| 1040 // 1. prathama for pramANa A. 2. yatrAmA tor yA A. - - -- -

Page #244
dine rAtrivibhAge ca yadAprANi bhavanti cet / tatra kAle dhruvaM vRSTibhuktanADIpramANataH // 1041 // yeSu mAseSu ye dagdhA garbhAH pauSAdisambhavAH / tadrAtrau paJcanADISu candro bhavati nirmalaH // 1042 // dagdhA garmAzca ye pUrvamutpAtaiH zItakAlajaiH / ASADhImadhyatastena candramAstatra nirmalaH // 1043 / / pauSAdisambhave garbhe dhruvamutpAtasambhavaH / tenASADhIdinaM sarva draSTavyaM vRSTihetave // 1044 / / yathASADhIdinaM rAtrirarvAtaizca pUritam / tadA garbhAHzubhA jJeyAH zItakAle'pi dhImatA // 1045 / / ekameva dinaM prekSyaM kAlaniSpattihetave / aSTayAmAbhravAtau cedvaSa yAvattadA zubham // 1046 // dina yA rAtri meM jima ghaTIvibhAga meM megha ho, bhuktaghaTI ke pramANa se usa mAsa meM avazya varSA hotI hai / / 1041 // jina mAsoM kA pauSa Adi mAsoM meM garbha naSTa ho gayA ho usa rAtri meM una mAsoM ke pAMca ghaTIvibhAga meM candramA nirmala dikhAI dete haiM // 1042 // pahale zIta kAla meM jisa mAsa kA garbha naSTa ho gayA ho, bhASAr3hI pUrNimA meM usa mAsa ke ghaTIvibhAga meM candramA nirmala dikhAI dete hai| 1043 / / pauSa zrAdi mAsoM meM garbha sambhava meM avazya apAta kA sambhava hotA hai, isaliye ASADhI pUrNimA meM sampUrNa dina varSA ke liye dekhanA cAhiye // 1044 // jaise ASADhI pUrNimA ke sampUrNa dina rAtri megha tathA vAyu se yukta ho to zIta kAla meM bhI garbha zubha Ane // 1045 // kAla niSpatti ke liye eka hI dina dekhanA cAhiye, yadi mAThoM prahara meM meSa tathA vAyu ho to varSaparyanta zubha hotA hai / / 1046 / /

Page #245
( 194 ) ASADhyAM pUrvikASADhA varSa yAvat zubhaMkarAH / AvarSa madhyamaM dhAnyaM deze sarvatra kathyate // 1047 // abhraM vinA yadA ramyau vAtau pUrvottarau yadi / yatra yAmyArddha ke tatra mAse vRSTihaThAdbhavet // 1048 // aassaaddhiiyogaaH| mAsAbhidhAnanakSatraM sakAyAM kSIyate yd|| mahaSaM ca tadAvazyaM vRddhau jJeyA samarghatA // 1049 // mAtanAmakanakSatraM rAkAyAM na bhvedydaa| mahargha ca tadAvazyaM tanniyoge vizeSataH // 1050 // dhiSNyavRddhirdine candraH karaiyadi na dRzyate / samaya jAyate puSTaM karadRSTa mahaghatA // 1051 // ApAr3hI pUrNimA me yadi pUrvASADhA nakSatra ho to varSa paryanta zubha hotA hai, aura sampUrNa varSa dhAnya kI niSpatti tathA prajA kA saukhya ityAdika saba dezoM meM hotA hai // 1047 / / Apar3hI pUrNimA meM jisa yAmAI meM megha ko chor3akara sundara pUrvI saSA uttarI vAyu vahe to usa mAsa meM haThAta varSA hotI hai // 1048 // iti aassaaddhiiyogaaH| mAsoM kA nAma nakSatra pUrNimA meM yadi kSaya ho jAya to mahargha hotA aura yadi usa nakSatra kI vRddhi ho to samargha hotA hai / / 1046 // ___ mAsoM kA nAma nakSatra yadi pUrNimA meM nahIM ho to avazya maharSa hotA hai usake niyoga meM vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM // 1050 / / jisa dina nakSatra kI vRddhi ho aura candramA pApagrahoM se nahIM dekhe jAte hoM to samargha hotA hai, aura usa para pApagrahoM kI dRSTi ho to maharSa hotA hai // 1051 / / ___ 1. For this line A reads, AvarSa dhAnyaniSpattiH prajAsaukhyamaviprahAta / 2. yAmArTike for yAmyAr3ike A. 3. kSIyate yadi for na bhavedyadA Bh. 4. tithi for tanni Bh. tatra A.

Page #246
( 195 ) dhiSNyavRddhidine yatra titheH pArvAd garIyasI / dine tatra samagha syAtithivaddhau maharSatA // 1052 / / RkSavRddhau rasAdhikyaM kaNAdhikyaM ca nizcitam / yogAdhikye rasocchedo dinAghaH pratyahaM sphuTam // 1053 // pabhizca nADikAbhizca dhiSNyavRddhiH kramAd yadA / pratyekaM ca tithairyatra samargha tatra jAyate // 1054 // paDabhizca nADikAbhizca dhiSNyavRddhiH kramAd yadA / pratyekaM tatra dhiSNye ca maha viddhi nizcitam // 1055 / / tithinakSatrayovRddhiM vijJAya pratyahaM dvayoH / sarva TippanakaM jJAtvA lAbhAlAbhau vinirdizet // 1056 // yAvannADya uDovRddhiH samagha tdvishopkaaH| yAvannADyastithevaddhimahargha tatpramANakam // 1057 // jisa dina nakSatra kI vRddhi ho to usa dina vahAM samartha hotA hai, aura tithi vRddhi ho to maharSa hotA hai // 1052 / / nakSatra ko yadi vRddhi ho to rasa, tathA kA kA Adhikya hotA hai, aura yoga kA Adhikya hone para rasa kA uccheda hotA hai aise varSa kA nizcaya kareM // 1053 / / jaba chaH chaH ghaTI ke krama se nakSatra kI vRddhi ho tathA pratyeka vidhi ko vRddhi ho to vahAM samartha hotA hai // 1054 // jaba chaH chaH nAr3I ke krama se nakSatra kI vRddhi ho to pratyeka nakSatra meM maharSa hotA hai / / 1055 / / tithi, aura nakSatra, ina donoM kI vRddhi pratyeka dina jAna kara tathA pUrvokta saba viSayoM ko vicAra kara lAma yA hAni bhAdeza kreN||1056|| jitanI ghar3I nakSatra kI vRddhi ho utane vizopaka pramANa samartha hotA hai, aura jitanI ghaTI tithi vRddhi ho utane pramANa maharSa hotA hai // 1057 //

Page #247
bhAdrapadapauSamAdhe sitapakSe pati yA tithistasyAH / dviguNadina pamaraNaM yadi vA durbhikSamatiraudram / / 1058 / / pUrNimAsyAmamAvAsyAM saMlagnastArakAkSayaH / mahaSaM tatra pUrvArdhAnmAsamadhye'pi jAyate // 1059 / / mAsamadhye yadA dvau tu yogI ca truTathataH kramAt / maharSe ghRtatele dva yoge vRddhI samaghake // 1060 // varSAkAle trimAseSu nakSatraM vaddhate sphuTam / tithistryuTayati saMlagnA zubhaH kAlastadA bahu // 1061 // varSAkAle trimAseSu nakSatraM truTati sphuTam / tithizca vadhate tatra dhruvaM loko vinazyati // 1062 / / adhikonA samA vA syAnnakSatrAt pUrNimA yadA / mahaSaM ca samagha ca tulyAghamazanaM kramAt / / 1063 / / bhAdra, popa, mAgha, ina mAsoM ke zukla pakSa meM jisa tithi kA kSaya ho to usa se usa tithi ke dviguNa dina meM kara rAjA kA maraNa hotA hai vA durbhikSa aura atyanta rodra samaya hotA he ||1058 / / yadi pUrNimA, amAvAsyA, donoM meM lagAtAra tArA kA kSaya ho to vahAM mAsa ke madhya meM bhI pUrvApa se mahargha hotA hai / / 1056 / / eka mAsa ke madhya meM yadi do yogoM kA kSaya ho so krama se ghRta taila donoM mahargha hotA hai, aura yoga kI vRddhi ho to samarSa hotA hai / / 1060 // varSA kAla meM tInoM mAsa meM lagAtAra nakSatra kI vRddhi, tathA tithi kA kSaya ho to bahuta zubha kAla hotA hai // 1861 / / / yadi varSA kAla me tInoM mAsa meM nakSatra kA kSaya ho aura tithi kI vRddhi ho to avazya logoM kA nAza hotA hai / / 1062 / / __yadi pUrNimA me usa mAsa ke nAma nakSatra se adhika yA, Una, yA, sama nakSatra ho to krama saM maharSa, samartha, tulyArgha, hotA hai / / 1063 / / 1.dhruvamafor sphuTa A.

Page #248
( 167 ) pUrvAtrayaM mUlamavA ca sArpiraudrI ca hInA tithito yadi syAt / kuhUdine caiva kaNA maharSAH pUrvArdhataH syurjagatIvihInAH // 1064 // mArgAdipaJcamAseSu AdyapakSe tithikSayaH dausthyaM vA chatra maMgo vA jAyate rAjavidhvaraH || 1065 / / zuklapakSe yadA zukraH karotyastamanodayam / rAjaputrasahasrANAM mahIpati zoNitam ||1066 // AdityagrAkAle ca durbhikSaM prAyazaH panaH / tattithidhiSNyavAcyAni maharSANi bhavanti hi // 1067|| dvayorapADhayomadhye yadA parvatrayaM bhavet / kSitau bhavenmahAyuddhaM nRpamRtyuH sphuTaH smRtaH ||1068 / / tiSyapuSyamAtrAhmI revatItyuttareSu ca / yadA zanirbhaved vAcyo vigrahospi tadA mahAn / / 1069 // pUrva phalgunI, pUrvApAr3ha pUrvabhAdra, mUla, maghA, azleSA, ArdrA, ye nakSatra yadi tithi se hIna ho to amAvAsyA meM pUrvArdha se kaNa maha hotA hai aura pRthvI zasyahIna hotI hai / / 1064 || mArgazIrSa Adi pAMca mAsoM ke zukla pakSa meM yadi tithikSaya ho to duHsthiti, tathA chatrabhaMga, rAjAoM meM vigraha hotA hai || 1065|| jaba zukla pakSa meM zukra kA amana tathA udaya ho to hajAroM kSatriyoM kA zoNita pRthvI pInI hai / / 1066 / / sUrya ke grahaNa kAla meM prAya: durbhikSa hotA hai, usa tithi nakSatra meM maharSa hotA hai / / 1067 // pUrvApAr3ha tathA uttarASAr3ha nakSatra ke madhya meM tInoM parva ( caturdazI, amAvAsyA, pUrNimA ) hoM to pRthvI para mahAyuddha hotA hai aura rAjA. kA nAza hotA hai ||1068 / / svAtI, puNya, maghA, rohiNI, revatI, uttaraphalgunI; uttarASAr3ha, uttarabhAdra, ina nakSatroM meM yadi zani ho to mahAn vipar3a honA hai ||1066 / / 1. zukla for Adya A. 2. kSaye for kSaya: A.

Page #249
( 168 ) varSAkAle parIveSaH sUryendozced yadA bhavet / caturdivasamadhye ca devo varSati bhUtale / / 1070 || aindraM dhanuryadodeti prabhAte pazcimAzritam / tahine paJcame yAme ghanaH plAvayati mahIm ||1071 || yatra rAzau bhavetparva tasyA vAcyaM krayANakam / 2 atya lamkte mUlyaM pIDyamAnaM ca rAhuNA || 1072 || yatra rAzau kujo yAti cakraM tatra sunizcitam / tadvAcyAni krayANAni maharSANi bhavanti hi // 1073 // makare maGgale saukhyaM tataH kumbhe ca paJcake / yadA gacchettadA dausthyaM tulAyAmapi maMgalaH // 1074 | paJcavarSa parIveSo vAruNe maNDale yadA / tadA vegavatI vRSTirjAyate yAmapaJcake || 1075 || varSAkAla meM sUrya candramA kA yadi pariveSa ho to cAra dina ke andara pRthvI para varSA hotI hai // 1070 || prAtaH kAla meM pazcima dizA meM yadi indradhanuSa kA udaya ho to usI dina pAMca prahara meM megha pRthvI ko DubA detA hai / / 2071 || jisa rAzi meM parva ho usa rAzi se krayAka kaheM, yadi vaha rAzi bahu se pIDita ho to bahuta maharSa vastu mile ||1072 / / jisa rAzi meM maMgala jAtA hai usa rAzi meM nizcaya krayAyaka ma hotA hai || 1073 / / makara meM maMgala ho to saukhya hotA hai, aura kumbha se pAMca rAzi meM bari maMgala jAya to dausthya hotA hai ||1074 || yadi vAruNa maNDala meM pAMca yAma pariveSa ho to pAMca varSa taka bahuta vRSTi hotI hai || 1075 / / 1. hinAt for taddinaM Bh 2. zUnyaM cakraM Bh. 4, tama: for tataH Bh. 6. va for mUlyaM A. 3. a for for varSe A.

Page #250
( 166 ) caTanti bhujagA vRkSe yadi bhUtApapIDitAH / caturdivasamadhye tu vRSTisiktA dharA matA // 1076 // UrdhvA cedDarI zete dhrmaatishypiidditaa| tadA varSati parjanyazcaturdivasamadhyataH // 1077 / / amlaM takraM ca tatkAlaM lohe kaTTastathaiva hi / caturdivasamadhye tu meghavRSTirghanA matA // 1078 // karpAsarasamAMjiSThA bahumUlyAstadA smRtAH / sakrare maMgale viddha karAntaragate'pi ca // 1079 / / caturdazI tu ASADhI hInA varSe yadA bhavet / bhAvAzrayeNa tad vAcyaM mahaSaM ca same samam // 1080 // ASADhI tvadhikA tasyAH samaya tu tadA matam / saMvatsarasya vartinyAH zUnyapAte tu niSkaNam // 1081 // sarpa yadi pRthvI ke tApa se pIDita hokara vRkSa para car3he no cAra dina ke andara pRthvI varSA me sikta hotI hai // 1076 / / dharma se atizaya pIDita hokara yadi gaDarI urvAbhimukha sove to indra cAra dina ke andara varSA karate haiM / / 1077 / / yadi amla. takra, lohA, kaha zrAdi kA pAta ho to cAra dina ke andara varSA hotI hai / / 1078|| maMgala aura pApagrahoM se yukta ho, yA viddha ho yA pApa grahoM ke antara meM ho to kArpAma Adi kA bahuta mUlya hotA hai / / 1076 / / / __ jisa varSa meM ASAr3ha ko pUrNimA tathA caturdazI kI hAni ho to maharSa hotA hai, isa prakAra bhAva ke Apraya se mahargha aura sama hone se samAna kahanA cAhiye / / 1080 // ___ yadi ASADhI adhika ho so samartha hotA hai, isa prakAra jisa varSa meM usakA kSaya ho to kA nahIM hotA hai // 10811 // 1. kururI for gaDarI Bh. tre have adopted the reading of A. Amb. text reads urvAce gaharI zete | Al reads UrdhvA cedrAdarI zete / 2. kiTTa for kaTTa A.

Page #251
( 200 ) ityadhakANDe tripaJcAyogAH / ASADhIyogAH rohiNIyogAzca samAkhyAtAH // ataH paraM cUDAmaNisAroddhAreNAdhakANDamucyate / arghakANDaM pravakSyAmi narendrakSobhakArakam / yena vijJAtamAtreNa kSemalAbhau yathA dhruvau // 1082 / / pUrvamAsAbhidhAnaM ca praSTurnAma likhettataH / sthApayed dhruvakaM bhinnaM sUkSmavaNakrameNa ca // 1083 / / kusumA nirmalAH khyAtAH praznA grAhyA yathodbhavAH / svarANAM dviguNA saMkhyA vaNasaMkhyA samA bhavet // 1084 // mAsabhANDasthito rAzirgaNayet prshnsNkhyyaa| mAtrAsaMkhyAhate mAge zeSAMkaH phalamAdizet // 1085 // mAsasya dhruvake hInaM mANDasthAne dhruvaM bhavet / tasmin mAse ca tad bhANDaM mahadhaM ca bhaviSyati // 1086 // ityarghakANDe trikapazcakayogAH / zrASADhIyogAzca rohigIyogAzca mmaakhyaataaH|| ataH paraM cUDAmaNisAgeddhAregAArghakAe hamucyate / / aba argha kANDa ko kahate haiM jo ki rAjA ko bhI kSobha kAraka hotA hai, jisako jAnate hI nizcaya kSema aura lAbha hotA hai / / 1082 / / pahale abhISTa mAsa kA nAma usake bAda bhANDa kA nAma likheM taba sUkSma varNa ke krama se pRthaka dhravA kI sthApanA kareM / / 1083 / / prazna meM khyAta nirmala puruSoM kA nAma grahaNa karake usakI svara saMkhyA ko dviguNa kareM aura varNa saMkhyA ko samAna ho sthApita kareM // 1084 // - mAsa aura bhANDasthita rAzi ko mAtrA saMkhyA se guNA kareM aura varNa kI saMkhyA se bhAga deveM jo zeSa bace usase phala kA Adeza kreN||1085|| yAda mAsa kI dhUvA ( zeSa ) hIna ho aura bhANDa sthAna meM adhika ho so sasa mAsa meM vaha bhAeDa maharSa hogA // 1086 // 1-A adds jalayogAzca before samAkhyAtAH 2. bhAeDa. for praSTu. Bh. -- -- -----

Page #252
( 201 ) vilomaM dRzyate yatra samargha tatra jAyate / ubhaye viSame tadvad vyAkhyAtaM ca same samam // 1087 // mAsasya pravake bhUribhANDasnAne'NukaM yadi / samaSaM ca tadAdiSTaM vItarAgeNa janminAm // 1088 / / ubhayoH sthAnake zUnyaM maharSamiti dRzyate / arghAntaramiti jJAtvA pramANaM tatra kArayet / / 1089 / / iti cUDAmaNisUkSmAkSagapramANenApakANDam / maNDalAbhiprAyeNApi kathyate / agnimaNDalanakSatraiyadA saMkramate raviH / sahito bhaumavAreNa maspRhA dhAtujAtayaH / / 1090 / / rUpyasauvarNakAMsyAditraputAmrANi pittalam / vAtadhiSNyastu saGakrAntiH zanau vAre vizeSataH // 1091 // yadi viloma ho arthAta mAsa ko dhavA adhika ho aura bhANDa kI hIna ho to usa mAsa meM samargha hotA hai| donoM ke viSama hone para aisA phala hotA hai, aura yadi donoM mamAna ho so mamAna phala hotA hai / / 1087 // yadi mAsa kI dhravA adhika ho aura bhANTa kI dhravAhIna ho to samargha hogA aisA zrAdeza kareM / / 1088 / / yadi donoM ke sthAna meM dhruvA zUnya ho to mahargha hotA hai, isa prakAra arghAntara ko bhI dekhakara isakA pramANA kareM / / 1086 // iti cuDAmaNisUkSmAcagapramAgonArthakArAma / atha maNDalAbhiprAyegApi kathyate / yadi agnimaMDalanakSatra meM maMgalavAra ravi kI saMkrAnti ho to dhAtu jAti saspRhA hotI hai / / 1060 / / padi vAyu maMDala nakSatra meM zanivAra ravi kI saMkrAnti hoto cAndI monA, kAzya, pu, nAmra, pittala, Adi dhAtuoM kI vizeSa mAMga hotI hai // 1061 / / 1. zata0 for vAta A,

Page #253
( 202 ) lohabhedAH rasAH sarve zIghraM bhavanti sspRhaaH| nakSatrairvAruNairvApi budhavAreNa saMkrame // 1092 // pacyante dhAnyabhedAstu ratnAnyambhodhijAni ca / nakSatraH pArthivairvApi suuryvaarsmnvitaiH|| 1093 // saspRhA ye sugandhADhyA vAraNAdicatuSpadAH / athavA sarvamAseSu pUrNimAyAM divAnizam // 1094 // anveSayettadutpAtAt pariveSorkasomayoH / yasminmaNDaladhiSNye ca dunimittaM ca dRzyate // 1095 // tanmaNDalasya vAcyAzca kSaNAdbhavanti saspRhAH / evaM dvAreNa saMkrAnterarghakANDaM pradarzitam 1096 // atha maNDalAni jyeSThAnurAdhArohiNyo dhaniSThA zravaNastathA / abhIciruttarASADhA zubhaM mAhendramaNDalam // 1097 // yadi vArugA maMDala nakSatra meM budhavAra ravi kI saMkrAnti ho to lohA tathA rasa jAti saspRhA hotI hai // 1062 / / yadi mAhendra maNDala nakSatra meM ravivAra ravi kI saMkrAnti ho to dhAnyAdi, tathA ratna, aura samudra se utpanna hone vAle muktA Adi pacita hote haiM // 1063 // aura sugandhita dravya, hAthI Adi ke catuSpada bhI saspRha hote hai. athavA saba mAsoM meM pUrNimA ko rAtrindivA dekheM / / 1064 // utpAta se tathA sUrya candramA ke pariveSa se anveSagA kareM jisa maNDala ke nakSatra meM dunimitta dekha par3e / / 1065 / / usa maNDana ko usI kSaNa saspRhA kaheM. isa prakAra saMkrAnti ke dvArA bhargha kANDa ko dikhalAyA // 1066 / / atha maNDalAni jyeSThA, anurAdhA, rohiNI, dhaniSThA, zravagA, tathA abhijita uttarASAr3hA, ye nakSatra mAhendra maMDala kahalAte haiM yaha maNDala zubhakAraka hotA hai / / 1067 // 1. vAruNA for vAraNA A. A.

Page #254
( 203 ) AzleiSA zatabhiSaka pUrvASADhA ca revatI / mUlamuttarabhadrA ca vAruNaM zubhakAraNam // 1098 // bhagNI kRttikA puSyo vizAkhA pUrvaphAlgunI / pUrvabhadrA maghA ceti cAneyamazubhapradam // 1099 // citrAsvAtimRgAzvinyaH punarvasukarau tathA / uttarA phAlgunI caiva vAyavyamazubhapradam // 1100 // ulkApAtAdayaH sarve'mISu svasuphalapradAH / varSAkAlaM vinA jJeyA varSAkAle ca vRSTidAH / 1001 // mAhendraM saptarAtreNa savyo vAruNamaNDalam / AgneyamarddhamAsena phale mAsena pAvanam // 1102 // subhikSaM kSemamArogyaM rAjJAM sandhiH parasparam / AdyaM maNDalayo yaM tadviparItamantyayoH // 1103 // ArdrA, azleSA, zatabhiSA, pUrvASADhA, revatI, mUla, uttarAbhAdra, ye nakSatra vAruNA maNDala kahalAte haiM, yaha maNDala zubhakAraka hotA hai|| 1068 / / bharaNI kRttikA, puSya, vizAkhA, pUrvaphalgunI, pUrvabhAdra, maghA, ye nakSatra Agneya maNDala kahalAte haiM, yaha maNDala azubha kAraka hotA hai / / 1064 / / citrA, svAtI, mRgazirA, azvinI, punarvasu, hasta, uttarAphAlgunI ye vAyavya maNDala kahalAte haiM. yaha maNDala azubha kAraka hotA hai // 1100 / "vaSA kAla ko chor3a kara aura samaya meM yadi ina maNDaloM meM ulkApAta ityAdika ho to zubha phala dete haiM, aura varSA kAla meM ho to varSA hotI hai / / 1101 // ____ mAhendra maNDala meM sAta dina meM vAruNa maNDala meM sadyaH Agneya maNDala meM AdhA mAsa meM aura vAyu maNDala meM mAsa meM phala hotA hai|| 1102 // pahale donoM ( mAhendra, vArugA, ) maMDala meM subhikSa, kSema. Arogya aura rAjAoM meM paraspara sandhi hotI hai, aura antya ke donoM (Agneya, vAyavya, ) maNDala meM usakA viparIna phala honA hai / / 1183 / / 1, varSadAH for vRSTidA: A.

Page #255
1 ya ( 204 ) mAhendra vAruNe caiva hRSTA bhavanti dhanavaH / utpAtAH pralayaM yAnti dharaNI baddhate zivaH // 1104 // phalanti taravaH kalpadrumA iva navaiH phalaiH / prApnuvanti prajAsaukhyaM rAjyAnIva hi bhUmipAH // 1105 / / vAyau vahnimahotpAtAH pIDayanti prjaapurH| gAvaH zuSyanti vRkSAzca pIDyanne vigrahaijanAH // 1106 / / niSkaNA jAyane pRthvI rAjAnI janapIDakAH / udvazAH satataM dezAH megho nava prayapati / / 1107 / / etazca maNDalItyA sukhaduHkhaM prajodbhavam / zAntiM kurvanti dhImanto balipUjAvidhAnataH / / 1108 / / puSpavatpracurabhAgyo hema pusA nidhirnavaH / vAJchitaH phalado nandyAdarghakANDaM taruH phalI // 1109 // mAhendra, aura vAruNa maNDala meM gAya prasanna hotI hai, aura utpAta naSTa hotA hai, tathA pRthvI maMgaloM meM bar3hatI hai // 1104 // kalpadrama jaise vRkSoM meM navIna, navIna, phala, phUla, huA karate haiM, jaise rAjA ko rAjya se suba hAmA hai, vaise prajAtrA ko saukhya hotA hai / / 1105 // vAyavya tathA agnimaNDala meM bahuta utpAta hotA hai aura prajA loga pIr3ita hote haiM, gau nayA vRkSa zuSka hote hai aura vigraha se loga pIr3ita hote hai / / 1106 / / aura pRthvI meM kaNa nahIM honA / ganA loga logoM ko pIDA karate hai, aura deza kisI ke vaza nahIM rahatA / megha varSA nahIM karate / / 1107 / / ina maNDaloM ke vicAra se prajAoM kA sukha duHkha jAnakara, buddhimAna loga pUjA kI bali ityAdika vidhAna se zAnti karate hai|| 1108 / / isa prakAra acaM kANDarUpI phala vAlA vRkSa puSpa jaise puruSoM ko bahuta bhAgya. hema, tathA nayA nidhi, ityAdi icchAnukUla phala detA hai||| 1106 // 1. zavaH for zivaH A 2. mahIzvarA: hi bhUmipA: A. B. hemaH pumAn for hema puMsA A.

Page #256
( 205 ) iti dinamAsavarSAkANDe maNDalapaddhatiH samAptA / karasthaM dhArayenmUlaM ketakItAlavRkSayoH / madonmatto gajastasya dvAreNaiva hi gacchati / / 1110 // amRtoSNamarIcInAM divyAGgakoTikAraNam / sphuradbhAmaNDalavyAjAddarzayantaM tu kevalam // 1111 // dahantaM tu bhayodyAnaM dyotayantaM jagattrayam / lakSmIlakSavidhAtAraM natvA pArzva jinezvaram / / 1112 // zrImadavendra ziSyANuH sarvazastrAbdhipAragaH / zrImAna hemaprabhaH sUrikANDaM smaratyasau / / 1113 // setikAmAnapallInAM saMkhyAM vijJAya sAmpratam / bahupyakANDeSu tathyazAstraM viracyate // 1114 // ekadinArdhamadhye tu ghaTikArghasya kAraNam / krayaM trizatapaSTazca mUlyanizrayahatave / / 1115 // caitra yazva pradhAno'vaH sa paNyAgho'tra gRhyate / 5 pratyahaM pramabhaM vApi pratipaNyaM ca nUtanaH / / 1116 / / iti dinamAtra kANDe maNDala paddhatiH samAptA / jo ketakI, tathA tAla vRkSa ke mUla ko hAtha meM dhArayA karate haiM aura jinake dvArA madonmatta hAthI calatA hai, aura jo candramA, sUrya ke divyAGga kAkoTi kAraNA tathA apane dedIpyamAna tejamaNDala ko vyAja se dikhalAne vAle, jA bhaya rUpI udyAna ko dagdha karate haiM. aura tInoM saMsAra ko prakAza karate hai, tathA lAkhoM prakAra se lakSmI ko dete haiM, aise jinezvara deva ko namaskAra karake zrImana devendra ke ziSya satra zAstrarUpI samudra meM pAraMgata zrImAn hemaprabhasUra ardha kANDa ko smaraNa karate haiM / / 1110-1113 / / setikA tathA palliyoM kI mAnasaMkhyA ko samprati jAnakara bahuta ardha kANDa mathya zAstra ko karate haiM, / / 1194 / / eka dinArtha ke madhya meM hone para bhI ghaTikA kA kAraNa hotA hai, tIna sau sATha kharIdana yogya vastu ko mUlya nizcaya karane ke liye caitra meM jo pradhAna hotA hai, usa pratipaNyArdha ko pratidina haThAta grahaNa karate hai / / 1155-1116 // 1. dUreNeva for dvArava A. 2. bho0 for bhayo0 A. Al 3. savi0 for saMtio Bh. 1. navyaM for tathya A. . prattamaM cApi for prasabhaM vApi A.

Page #257
( 206 ) trizataSaSTipaNyAnAM caturbhedavatAmapi / pratyekaM gaNitAdInAM caitrArgheNaiva nizvayaH / / 1117 // vANIdevIprasAdAcca guroH zuddhopadezataH / satyo bhavati zAstrArdhI nu bhavanneva nizcayaH / / 1118 // vakraM yAti grahaH kazcidazvinASADhayoryadi / karkato'lini saMkrAntau karka tulAghasaMbhavaH / 1119 // mRgazcitrA dhaniSThA ca punarvasU ca vAsavam / zatAkhyaM cAgnidevaM ca paJcatriMzacchataM bhavet // 1120 // azvinI bharaNI karNA svAtizca navatiH punaH / vizAkhA rohiNa pauSNaM zataM sArddha budhaiH smRtam ||1121 // ArdrAnurodhikAdhiSNyazataM viMzatimizritam / 1 adhikaM paJcasaptatyA puSyaM hastaM zataM smRtam / / 1122 // tIna sau sATha paNyoM kA tathA usa ke cAroM bhedoM kA pratyeka ke gaNitAdi kA vizvAra caitrArdha se hI nizcita hotA hai / / 1117 // sarasvatI devI kI prasannatA se tathA guru ke zuddhopadeza se artha zAstra nizcaya satya hotA hai / / 1118 / / zvina, ASAr3ha meM tula, karka ke saMkrAnti meM koI graha vakrI ho yo pharka tulA kara ardha sambhava hotA hai / / 1116 // mRgazirA, citrA, dhaniSThA, punarvasu, dhaniSThA, zatabhiSA, kRtikA ina nakSatroM kI eka sau paiMtIsa saMkhyA hotI hai // 1120 // azvinI, bharaNI, zravaNA, svAti, ina nakSatroM kI 60 saMkhyA hotI hai, vizAkhA, rohiNI, revatI, ina nakSatroM kI 150 saMkhyA hotI hai // 1121 // anurAdhA, ArdrA, meM 120 saMkhyA, aura tathA hasta, nakSatra meM 175 saMkhyA hotI hai, / / 1122 / / 1. zrArdrAnurAdhAdhiSNyaM ca for ArdrAnurAdhikAvinya A. A1.

Page #258
( 207 ) zataM ca bhavatyazleSA paJcanavatipUritam / ekAdazAdhikAnyatra maghAnavazatAni ca // 1123 // saptadazAdhikaM cAtra zatadvayaM ca phAlgunI / dve tu bhadrapade cavametadRkSacatuSTayam // 1124 // pUrvASADhAzate dve ca paJcAzadadhike mate / dve zate 'pyu tara pAlA paJcapaJcAzaduttare // 1925 // mUle paSTibhavedevaM dhiNyasaMkhyA prakIrtitA / paNNavatizatAnyaSTau catussahasrapiNDakaH // 1126 // nakSatrasaMkhyApiNDaH 4896 siMhadhanurghaTAH sarve navatisaMkhyakA matAH / zatasaMkhyo bhvetkkstvekviNshtimishritH|| 1127 // paJcottarazataM zeSA meSAdaya udAhRtAH / dvAdazava zatAnyatrA yekatriMzad yutAni ca // 1128 // 1231 savarAzisaMkhyApiNDaH kathitaH / pratyekaM khalu kheTAnAM saMkhyAM bravImi zAzvatIm / azleSA nakSatra meM 165 saMkhyA, aura maghA me 611 saMkhyA hotI hai|| 1123 // pUrvaphAlgunI, uttaraphAlgunI, nakSatra meM 217 aura pUrvabhAdra, uttara bhAdra nakSatra meM 2 saMkhyA hotI hai yaha nakSatracatuSTaya hotA hai // 1124 // pUrvaSADha nakSatra me 250 aura uttarASAr3ha nakSatra meM 255 saMkhyA hotI hai / / 1125 // mUla nakSatra meM sATha hotA hai isa prakAra nakSatroM kI saMkhyA kahI, isa prakAra nakSatra saMkhyA pie 4866 hotA hai / / 1126 / / siMha, dhanuSa, kumbha meM 70 saMkhyA, karka me 121, saMkhyA hotI hai||| 1127 / / maura zeSa meSAdika rAziyoM kI 105 saMkhyA, saba ko milA kara 1231 saMkhyA piNDa hotA hai / / 1128 / / 1. pradarzitA for prakIrtitA A.

Page #259
( 208 ) LE candre budhe kujaH SaSTiH paJcatriMzacchataM raviH / / 1129 || guruzca paJca paJcAzat zukro'pi paJcasaptatiH / paJcaSaSTiH zanirvAcyo rAhurnavatisaMkhyakaH / / 1130 // SazatAnyatra jAyante grahAH sarve'pi paNDitAH / grahanakSatrarAzInAM saMkhyAM saMkalya' caikataH ||1131 // guNitaM grahasaMkhyena sthApyaM gazidvayaM pRthaka / aghorAzestato bhAgaM gRhNIyA caitrajArghataH | 1132 / / yatra jAyate labdhaM bhasakhyAM tatra nikSipet / 3 melayitvA ca tAM saMkhyAM bhAgaM gRhNIta tatkSaNAt / / 1133 // uparibhaM dhRte rAzau samyagaGka pravartanaH / 3 yattatra ca bhavellabdhaM saMsthApyaM taduparyadhaH ||1134 // grahAGka bhAjitairlabdhamupari pUrvavat kSipet / nyaste ca jAyate yoGkastAvatyaH setikA mitAH // / 1135 / / pratyeka mahoM kI saMkhyA ko mai kahatA hU~, candramA, budha, maMgala, ina grahoM kI 60 saMkhyA, aura ravi ko 135 saMkhyA hotI hai / / 1126 / / guru kI 55 saMkhyA, aura zukra kI 75, zani ko 65, tathA rAhu kI 60 saMkhyA hotI haiM 1130 / / ina grahoM kI saMkhyA ko ekatra kara 600 piNDa hotA hai, praha, nakSatra, rAzi, ina ko saMkhyA ko eka jagaha ikaThThA karake / / 1131 / / usako graha kI saMkhyA se gugAna kara pRthaka 2 do jagaha sthApita kareM, usame se AdhI rAzi ko caitra nArgha se bhAga deveM / / 1132 / / jo labdhi ho usa meM nakSatra kI saMkhyA ko jora deveM / usa bhAga ko lekara Upara sthApita aGka me milA kara jo ho usako Upara meM usa se nIce sthApita kareM / / 1133-1134 / / usa ko yaha kI saMkhyA se bhAga deveM labdhi jo ho usa ko pUrvavat bha saMkhyA meM kSepa karake nyAsa karane para jo aMka Ave usane hI sevikA kA pramAyA hotA hai / / 1135 / / 1. paJcatriMzattamA Bh. 2. saMmIlya for saMkalya A. 3 mIlafural for after A. 4. upari mite for upari bhe Bh. 5. samRgeka prabardhanaiH A.

Page #260
( 206 ) caturbhakte tato jAtAH mANakAH kaNasaMgrahe / dhRte dhAnye tile taile dRSTibhANDe sugandhikam / / 1136 / / anenaiva krameNAtra sarveSAmarghanizcayaH / triguNazca bhavedartho'yucaiva ca khecare / / 1137 / / gehe mitre svake cAMze dviguNo'rdhvevaM mataH / zanau nIce tathA pApe tadaMze'pi grahe sati / / 1138 / lAsya budhaiyaM cArddhamaparIkSaNe / zeSeSu ca yathAsaMkhyaM tathaivArdhaM vinirdizet // 1139 // kSayavRddhidvayaM kRtvA 'yaM nyasya sthAnayordvayoH / caturyugme caturbhAgaM labdhaM kSipettathopari / / 1140 // usa ko pyAra se bhAga deveM to kayA saMgraha meM, ghRta, dhAnya, tila, saila, bhaNDa, sugandhita dravya, ityAdi kA parimAyA ho jAyagA ||1136 / / isa krama se satra kA ardha nizcaya hotA hai, yadi praha uba kA ho vakrI ho to zrargha triguNa hotA hai / / 1137 / / yadi mitra ke ghara meM yA apane ghara meM vA mitra tathA apanI navamAMza graha ho to dviguNA artha hotA hai| yadi zani tathA anya pApagraha nIca meM ho yA usake aMza meM ho yA zatru Adi ke ghara meM ho to paMDita loga labdhArSa meM bhASA ghaTA deveM / isa prakAra zeSa kA bhI yathA saMkhyA para se artha kA nizvaya kareM / / 1138-1136 / / isa prakAra kSaya vRddhi karake do sthAnoM meM varSa ko sthApita kareM aura usako cAra se bhAga dekara labdhi ko upara meM phira pa kareM ||1140|| 1. gayA for kA Bh. 2. caiva for taile Bh. 8. dRSTe for dRSTi Bh. 4. o for orSo Bh. 5. matha0 for omarca Bh. 6. bArDa for one Bh.

Page #261
( 210 ) maraNyAdicatuSkaM ca ArdrAdiSu catuSTayam / meghAdyAH paJcadhiSNyAstu svAtitrikendrapaJcakam // 1141 / / dhaniSThAdhaM tataH paTakaM caivaM bhasaptaviMzatiH / paJcavedena bhAgo'pi gRhayate'dhamarAzitaH // 1142 // yasatrApi punarlabdhaM rAzistu zodhyate tataH / triSaTakena ca gRhNIta timraH saMkhyAstvadhAdhame // 1143 // gRhItvA tu punalabdhaM rAzAvupari bhe nyaset / udayAstamane vakra grahaNe candrasUryayoH // 1144 // grahayuddha rAzisaMkrAntau kaNAghastveSa jAyate / AdityenAtra pUrNAH svadeze caiva labhyate // 1145 // candreNa tu pare deze zukraNApi svamaNDale / pUrveNAstamitaH zukraH pazcimasyAmudeti cet // 1146 // bharaNI Adi ke cAra nakSatra, tathA zrAdrA Adi ke cAra, maghA bhAdi ke pAMca nakSatra, svAnI Adi ke tIna, jyeSThA Adi ke pAMca nakSatra // 1141 // dhaniSThA Adi ke chaH nakSatra isa prakAra sattAIsa nakSatra hue, pAMcavAra kA adhama rAzi se bhAga lene para jo vahAM labdha ho usa rAzi ko ghaTA dete haiM, phira tIna chaH se bhAga lene para tIna saMkhyA adhamAdhama rAzi meM prahaNa karate haiM // 1142-1143 / / usa labdha rAzi ko upara ke nakSatra meM nyAsa kareM, grahoM ke sadaya asta, tathA vakra meM aura candra sUrya kA prahaNa meM // 1144 // ___maha yuddha se rAzi saMkrAnti meM yaha kaNArtha hotA hai. sUrya se deza meM hI pUrNA lAbha hotA hai / / 1045 // candramA se anya deza meM aura zukra se bhI apane deza meM, yAda pUrva meM masta hokara pazcima meM udita ho to // 1146 / / 1. mafao for Euro Bh. 2. og for op Bh,

Page #262
( 211 ) svAtitrike nijaM bhAgaM zodhayatyarthapaddhatau / astamitaH pratIcyAM cedudeti pUrvataH punaH 1147 // tadA paJcasu jyeSThAdau paJcamaM bhAga kSipet / yAvanto grahayogAste tAvatsaMkhyAH pRthaka pRthak / guNAkAro bhavenAvAn bhAgAhAro'pi tAdRzaH // 1148 // ityarghakANDam uditAdyA grahA yatra dhiSNye tiSThanti saMsthitA / tannakSatratatrAzezca saMkhyAM saMmIlya tAvatIm // 1149 / / hantavyA tadraheNaiva dvisthaM gaziM tataH kuru / dvisthasyAdhaH sthitaM gatiM caitrApeNa tu taM bhajet // 1150 // yallabdhaM tena kheTena tvekIkRtyApi mUlake / piNDe bhAgamtu hartavyo labdhamaghastato bhavet // 1151 / / svAtI trika nakSatra meM apane mAga ko ghaTAyeM, yadi pazcima meM asta hokara pUrva meM udita ho to jyeSThA prAdi ke pAMca nakSatra meM patrama bhAga ko kSepa kreN| jinane saMkhyaka praha yoga ho utane saMkhyaka pRthaka pRthaka guNaka yA mAgahAra bhI hote haiM / / 1147-1148 / / ityarghakANDam uditAdi praha jisa rAzi aura nakSatra meM hoM usa rAzi napatra kI saMkhyA ko ekatra kareM // 1146 / / usako usa praha kI saMkhyA se guNA kara do jagaha sthApita kareM usameM adhaHsthisa rAzi ko caitrArgha se bhAga deveM // 1150 / / ___jo labdha ho usameM maha ko milAkara phira pieTa meM bhAga deM to sangha argha hogA // 115 // 1.bAya for trANa Bh. 2. vAM for a Bh,

Page #263
( 211 ) 1 ye labdhA sitikAH zeSaM caturguNyaM hRtaM tataH / 2 tenaiva pUrvabhAgena bhaktena mANakAH punaH / / 1152 / / yaccheSaM taccaturguNyaM tena bhAgena pallikA | tato'pi mUlalabdhAryaM dvidhA kRtvA punarbhajet // 1153 // trikravedazarAcaiva labdhamupari me kSipet / tallabdhaM setikAmadhye vakrazcet triguNaM kSipet / / 1154 // svagehe mitragehe ca dviguNameva vinyaset / zatrau pApe ca nIce ca labdhvAdhaM tatra pAtayet / / 1155 // saMguNyabhAgaH zeSaM labdhaM ca mANakAstataH / zrImaddhemaprabheNaivaM vartinI darzitA svayam / / 1156 // zrImaddevendra ziSya zrI hemaprabhasUriviracitamardhakANDam | labdha setikA huA zeSa ko cAra se guNA kara usI pUrva ke bhAjaka se bhAga de to mANaka ho jAyagA / / 1152 / / taba jo zeSa bacce usako bAra se gugA kara usI se phira bhAga de to pallikA hogI, to bhI mUla labdhArdha ko do jagaha sthApita karake phira usa bhAjaka se bhAga deM tIna, cAra, pAMca labdha ke upara ke nakSatroM jor3a deM. taba jo labdha ho vaha setikA meM yadi vakra ho to triguNita kSepa kareM / / 1153 - 1154 / / yadi apane ghara meM yA mitra ke ghara meM ho to dviguNa nyAsa kareM aura zatru yA pApa ke ghara meM yA nIca meM ho to labdhArSa meM AdhA ghaTA deveM / / 1155 / / usako cAra se guNA kara bhAUka se bhAga deveM to mAyAka hotA hai yaha prakAra zrImAn hemaprabhasUri ne svayaM dikhalAyA hai ||1156 // iti zrI maddevendra ziSya zrIhemaprabhasUriviracitamardhakANDam | 1. seThikA: for sitikAH Bh. 2. bhaktena vanakA: for bhaktena mAyakAH Bh. 3. labdhasvaparini for labdhamupari meM Bh. 4 para for mitra Bh. 6. dviguNenaiva for dviguNameva A.

Page #264
( 213 ) dhane cakraM yadA kheTAH kurvanti militA ghanAH / tadA dhAnyamacaM syAtsarva paNyauSamadhyataH // 1157 / / raNe vakraM yadA yAnti sarve'pi militA grahAH / tadA dhAnyaM samargha syAt jAyate bhuvi vai matam // 1158 // apAtradAnato'puNyaM puNyaM satpAtradAnataH / ityapAtra na dAtavyamarghakANDamahodayam // 1159 // pratimAsvalpadevAnAM yAvantaH parimANavaH / / tAvadyugasahasrANi karturbhogabhujaH phalam // 1160 / / iti trailokyaprakAzo granthaH samAptaH / / yadi dhana meM saba maha milakara ekatrita ho jAya to saba dhAnya maharSa hotA hai // 1157 // yadi raNa meM saba graha milakara vakrI ho jAya to pRthvI para saba ghAnya maharSa hotA hai // 1158 // apAtra ko dAna dene se pApa hotA hai aura satpAtra ko dAna dene se pukhya hotA hai, isaliye apAtra ko mahAna udayavAnA arSa kANDa nahIM denA cAhiye // 115 // saba devatAoM kI jitanI mUrtiyAM hai utane sahana mahAyuga paryanta mahAn mukha ko bhoga karane ke liye pAtra ko yaha denA cAhiye // 1160 // iti trailokyaprakAzo pranthaH samAsaH /

Page #265
_